Disce
viuere
.
Learne
to
liue
.
The
first
Chapter
.
An
exhortation
mouing
euerie
deuout
Christian
for
his
better
direction
in
learning
to
liue
,
often
to
meditate
of
the
life
of
Christ
.
WHilest
I
was
musing
(
sayeth
the
the
fire
kindled
:
what
was
this
fire
,
but
the
loue
of
God
?
what
was
this
musing
,
but
the
bellowes
to
blow
the
sparks
,
and
kindle
the
flame
of
Dauids
affection
?
which
affection
bred
destre
,
which
desire
caused
loue
,
which
loue
moued
delight
,
which
delight
brought
forth
labour
,
Lord
,
saith
he
,
what
loue
haue
I
vnto
thy
statutes
?
all
the
day
long
is
my
studie
in
them
.
Whereby
wee
sée
that
among
the
exercises
of
a
deuout
life
,
there
is
none
that
is
wont
more
to
eleuate
or
lift
vp
the
mind
to
a
higher
degree
of
perfection
then
meditation
.
In
meditation
,
what
doth
more
mooue
man
to
loue
God
,
then
the
reuoluing
of
his
benefits
?
Amongst
these
benefits
,
was
there
euer
any
comparable
to
that
:
So
God
loued
the
world
,
that
he
gaue
his
onely
begotten
sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeued
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
life
euerlasting
?
So
then
,
to
meditate
of
the
life
of
him
by
whom
wee
haue
eternall
life
,
is
the
verie
life
of
life
.
What
is
there
found
that
can
more
arme
vs
against
the
vanities
&
allurements
of
the
world
,
or
the
tribulations
and
aduersities
of
the
same
,
then
continually
to
haue
before
the
eyes
of
our
mind
the
memorie
of
his
doings
,
and
sayings
,
of
his
suffering
and
satisfaction
made
for
the
redemption
of
our
soules
?
2
In
which
Christian
meditation
so
many
vnlooked
for
motiues
to
loue
God
doe
occurre
,
when
the
deuout
soule
doth
recount
the
ioy
&
inexplicable
happines
whereunto
all
doth
tend
,
as
they
may
sée
me
,
not
onely
infallible
testimonies
of
grace
present
,
but
after
a
sort
,
gladsome
presages
to
the
beléeuing
hart
,
euen
of
future
glory
that
is
to
come
.
Abraham
sawe
Christ
3
Euery
man
(
saith
Sen●…a
)
that
listeth
to
applie
himselfe
to
reading
&
meditation
,
may
haue
priuate
conference
with
Zeno
,
Pythagoras
,
Aristotle
,
Theophrastus
,
&
the
Authors
of
good
Arts
,
he
shall
finde
them
all
at
leasure
to
commune
with
him
.
But
a
thousand
tunes
more
truly
may
it
be
said
of
the
deuout
soule
,
that
she
may
daily
commune
and
conuerse
with
Iesus
Christ
the
Author
of
her
happines
,
in
calling
to
mind
his
loue
mixed
with
so
many
labours
,
the
scarres
and
markes
of
his
suffering
,
which
she
may
behold
,
his
diuine
precepts
which
she
may
obserue
,
his
louing
comforts
which
she
may
receiue
in
all
distresses
incident
in
the
life
of
man
.
4
Is
it
not
more
acceptable
to
sée
God
with
the
sheepheards
5
Wherefore
what
better
meane
of
enioying
heauen
before
heauen
,
then
to
meditate
of
the
mysterie
of
our
redemption
,
then
often
to
call
to
mind
the
incarnation
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
his
netiuitie
,
his
circumcision
,
his
fasting
,
his
praying
,
at
his
labours
and
trau●…es
,
his
swéet
conuersation
,
his
behauiour
that
was
so
mild
and
gentle
,
as
all
the
malice
of
▪
his
enemies
could
not
wrest
an
angry
word
from
him
,
his
curing
the
sicke
,
cleansing
the
Leapers
,
dispossessing
the
deuils
,
raising
the
dead
,
his
preaching
,
his
teaching
,
his
compassion
towards
all
,
and
after
all
,
his
most
innocent
(
yet
sharp
)
suffering
,
and
all
for
our
sinnes
.
How
should
we
often
in
soule
goe
with
the
wise
men
to
Bethelem
,
6
How
should
wee
séeke
him
sorrowing
with
blessed
Mary
,
and
Mary
Magdalen
,
come
to
the
7
The
more
we
loue
Christ
,
the
more
we
meditate
of
his
loue
,
where
our
treasure
is
(
that
is
,
the
thing
wee
most
affect
)
there
are
also
the
cogitations
of
our
hearts
:
what
greater
treasure
then
Christ
the
verie
Mine
,
where
doe
lie
millions
of
treasure
?
on
whom
should
we
rather
bestow
our
harts
,
then
vpón
him
who
is
the
ioy
of
our
harts
?
or
where
our
best
labours
,
then
where
the
best
reward
of
labours
is
had
?
But
to
come
to
that
which
concernes
the
direction
of
lift
,
wherein
the
whole
world
shalt
thou
sooner
finde
true
humility
,
perfect
charity
,
obedience
,
patience
without
example
,
prayer
,
with
many
coadioyned
and
allied
vertues
,
then
in
the
life
of
him
who
was
the
Lord
of
vertues
?
consider
how
humbly
he
behaued
hims●…fe
in
the
world
,
how
fellow
like
with
his
Apostles
,
how
mercifull
he
was
to
the
poore
,
who
séemed
his
speciall
familie
,
hee
despised
none
although
leapers
,
he
flattered
none
though
neuer
so
glorious
,
frée
was
he
from
the
distracting
cares
of
the
world
,
whose
care
was
his
fathers
will
Then
hast
O
Christian
soule
,
faith
Saint
Austen
,
in
the
life
of
Where
shal
we
find
the
miserie
of
man
better
salued
,
the
goodnes
of
God
more
manifested
,
loue
and
grace
more
enlarged
,
then
in
meditating
of
the
life
of
Christ
?
The
louing
Captaine
would
that
the
souldier
somtimes
behold
the
wounds
receiued
in
his
behalfe
,
therby
to
take
comfort
and
courage
.
The
martyr
calling
to
minde
Christ
crucified
vpon
the
crosse
,
endureth
trying
and
frying
flames
of
greatest
persecutions
,
so
patiently
,
as
if
the
soule
exiled
from
the
bodie
by
a
diuine
meditation
,
both
body
and
soule
were
in
part
become
sencelesse
,
and
made
to
liue
,
not
where
they
liue
,
but
where
they
loue
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
Christ
.
8
This
made
the
holy
men
of
God
so
full
of
deuotion
,
so
great
despisers
of
the
world
as
they
were
,
their
chiefest
care
was
to
care
for
a
time
to
come
,
their
continuall
meditation
was
the
mystery
of
mans
redemption
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
their
hope
in
an
other
world
,
for
this
cause
,
and
vpon
this
learning
Festus
When
we
behold
Christ
in
his
passion
,
we
see
innocencie
suffering
for
sinne
,
humility
enduring
torment
for
pride
,
righteousnes
for
vnrighteousnes
,
what
charitie
was
that
,
which
amidst
so
many
paines
,
besought
God
for
the
causers
and
actors
of
his
persecution
?
what
silence
was
that
,
which
vnto
false
accusers
aunswered
nothing
?
what
loue
was
9
Merciful
Lord
,
what
a
spacious
field
doe
wee
enter
,
when
we
consider
the
proiect
of
Christes
life
?
In
whom
we
obserue
two
natures
,
both
resembled
to
Iacobs
ladder
,
whereof
the
one
We
should
often
call
to
minde
the
life
of
Christ
,
but
when
labours
and
troubles
come
,
when
by
calamities
we
séele
that
wee
haue
offended
,
then
wee
fall
to
comparison
:
when
wee
endure
hunger
,
we
think
of
Christes
fasting
:
when
we
are
tempted
,
we
think
of
his
leading
into
the
wildernes
:
when
we
suffer
reproches
,
we
call
to
mind
his
suffering
,
and
lift
vp
our
harts
to
heauen
,
and
our
soules
to
him
,
who
bare
our
infirmities
,
and
therfore
we
hope
will
best
respect
the
case
of
the
miserable
,
of
whom
wee
may
say
with
the
Prophet
,
Whom
haue
we
in
heauen
but
thee
?
10
Some
are
not
a
little
delighted
to
reade
the
liues
of
the
auncient
worthies
of
the
world
,
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
Scipio
,
and
such
other
,
but
these
may
sooner
delight
the
fancie
,
then
instruct
the
soule
.
Come
wee
to
the
life
of
Christ
,
all
their
conflicts
were
but
shadowes
,
all
their
glory
but
froath
,
all
their
pompe
but
miserie
to
his
conflicts
,
to
his
glory
,
who
vanquished
when
hee
was
conquered
,
and
ouercame
death
when
he
suffered
death
,
subduing
the
Prince
of
darknes
with
all
his
power
,
&
with
a
few
meane
11
God
saith
,
Deliciae
meae
cum
filijs
hominum
,
My
delight
is
to
be
with
the
sonnes
of
men
.
And
the
godly
say
,
deliciae
nostrae
The
Athenians
erected
a
place
called
Asylum
,
whither
the
poore
and
distressed
repairing
,
●…ght
finde
refuge
.
How
God
hath
exalted
our
Lorde
Iesus
vnto
the
right
hand
of
his
throne
in
glory
,
and
there
for
his
sake
erected
an
Asylum
of
grace
,
whither
all
sorrowfull
and
afflicted
minds
repayring
may
plead
priuiledge
,
and
a
satisfaction
against
sinne
,
hell
,
death
,
and
the
deuill
:
faith
in
him
doth
tell
vs
as
much
.
When
the
accuser
of
the
brethren
doth
●…ay
a
remembrance
of
their
sinnes
vnto
the
charge
of
Gods
chosen
,
and
thereby
séeketh
to
cast
them
downe
by
despaire
,
by
and
by
they
flie
to
meditate
of
Christes
loue
,
and
how
al-sufficient
a
sacrifice
he
was
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
sinnes
,
and
how
readie
he
is
to
embrace
in
the
armes
of
his
mercie
,
and
couer
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
wings
,
all
that
crie
&
come
vnto
him
.
12
Would
wee
haue
a
president
of
all
perfection
to
stand
before
vs
?
why
Salomons
wisedome
is
but
ignorance
:
Sampsons
strength
,
but
weakenes
:
Hazaels
swiftnes
,
but
slownesse
:
Methusal●…hs
age
,
not
a
day
,
being
once
compared
with
the
perfection
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
The
loaues
which
Christ
tooke
were
The
life
of
Christ
when
at
first
wee
consider
the
same
,
it
séemes
not
so
much
;
but
falling
to
meditate
thereupon
,
and
to
distribute
it
as
it
were
amongst
faithfull
beléeuers
,
it
encreaseth
so
wonderfullie
as
wee
can
truly
say
with
them
in
the
Gospel
.
we
neuer
saw
it
after
this
fashion
,
in
effect
,
we
neuer
thought
it
so
admirable
.
13
The
people
in
the
wildernes
were
directed
by
a
cloud
in
14
Last
of
all
,
how
mindfull
,
I
pray
you
,
we
should
be
to
meditate
of
Christ
,
not
onely
in
respect
of
the
time
present
,
but
chiefly
for
the
time
to
come
:
this
was
in
Saint
Pauls
thought
,
when
hee
thought
of
his
departure
hence
,
desiring
to
be
dissolued
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
Iacob
leauing
the
world
,
his
mind
was
vpon
Shiloh
,
or
on
him
whom
God
would
send
,
when
he
said
,
Expectabo
salutare
tuum
,
Lord
I
will
wait
for
thy
saluation
:
O
Austen
,
whether
I
speake
of
thee
,
I
write
of
thee
,
I
read
of
thee
,
me
thinks
I
am
present
with
thee
,
as
if
a
remembrance
of
his
redéemer
did
wake
with
him
,
and
sléepe
with
him
.
15
The
law
was
a
shadow
of
good
to
come
,
this
good
was
Christ
:
when
the
Sunne
is
behind
,
the
shadow
is
before
:
when
the
Sunne
is
before
,
the
shadow
is
behind
:
so
was
it
in
Christ
,
to
them
of
old
,
this
Sunne
was
behind
,
and
therefore
the
law
or
shadow
was
before
,
to
vs
vnder
grace
the
Sunne
is
before
,
and
so
now
the
ceremonies
of
the
law
,
these
shadowes
are
behind
,
yea
they
vanished
away
:
Iosua
succeeded
Moses
,
Christ
the
law
,
Moses
dies
,
Iosua
leades
the
people
,
Iosua
brings
the
people
ouer
Iordan
,
which
Moses
could
not
doe
.
The
Fathers
eate
Manna
in
the
Desert
,
we
haue
the
liuing
In
blessing
their
posterities
the
Patriarkes
mentioned
the
promised
séed
,
in
comforting
the
distressed
,
the
Prophets
fore-told
the
Sauiour
to
come
,
all
their
solemne
sacrifices
were
but
figures
,
and
signes
of
some
excellent
subiect
,
their
many
hymnes
&
diuine
songs
were
reioycings
at
his
comming
before
he
came
,
in
their
highest
deuotions
nothing
was
more
mentioned
,
then
that
God
would
respect
his
people
,
and
Abraham
to
whom
in
mercie
,
the
multiplying
of
the
same
mercie
by
the
promised
ofspring
,
was
mentioned
:
so
by
this
wee
sée
,
the
faithfull
all
a
long
minded
nothing
more
then
him
,
in
whom
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
should
be
blessed
.
16
For
the
beleeuers
vnder
grace
,
surely
they
should
be
so
addicted
to
meditate
of
him
who
wrought
the
great
work
of
their
redemption
,
as
that
they
ought
to
haue
their
hearts
replenished
with
an
incessant
reuoluing
of
his
loue
,
séeing
their
faith
is
confirmed
by
a
consideration
of
his
merits
,
their
hope
by
a
remembrance
of
his
promises
,
their
duty
by
calling
to
minde
his
benefits
,
their
fortitude
by
a
contemplation
of
his
assistance
,
their
liues
directed
by
his
life
,
who
was
the
mirror
of
the
world
for
perfection
and
true
holmes
,
the
Prophet
Esay
saith
,
This
is
the
way
,
walke
in
it
.
Chap.
2.
That
the
life
of
a
Christian
should
be
passed
ouer
in
this
world
in
a
holy
and
vertuous
conuersation
.
IT
is
the
manner
of
Princes
and
gouernours
,
forthwith
vpon
their
inuestures
to
places
of
greatest
dignitie
,
seriously
to
recount
with
themselues
,
to
what
authority
amongst
men
God
hath
called
them
,
what
to
doe
,
how
to
gouerne
,
and
in
conclusion
which
way
to
demeane
themselues
,
like
themselues
:
th●…t
is
to
say
,
aunswerable
vnto
their
place
and
calling
.
This
care
we
find
to
haue
béen
in
king
Salomon
,
who
in
regard
of
the
dignitie
whereunto
God
had
2
When
Naaman
the
Syrian
was
healed
of
his
leprosie
,
and
saw
that
by
the
power
of
God
he
was
from
a
●…aper
become
a
sound
man
,
to
acknowledge
this
benefit
,
well
the
knées
of
his
bodie
might
bowe
in
the
house
of
Rimmon
,
a
false
God
,
yet
when
When
Peters
wiues
mothér
was
cured
of
her
Feauer
,
shee
O
Iosuah
,
all
that
thou
commaundest
,
we
wil
do
,
and
whither
so
euer
thou
sendest
vs
,
we
will
goe
.
Wee
haue
receiued
a
greater
cure
then
euer
Naaman
did
when
he
receiued
the
cleansing
from
his
leprosie
,
or
then
〈◊〉
wiues
mother
,
when
at
Christes
word
the
feuer
left
her
,
some
bending
of
our
harts
,
some
ministring
vnto
Christ
should
be
remembred
,
and
let
our
Iosuah
haue
his
due
,
who
is
leading
vs
to
the
land
of
promise
.
3
When
Zacharie
mentioned
the
loue
of
God
in
visiting
and
redéeming
his
people
,
in
raysing
them
vp
a
mighty
saluation
,
in
deliuering
them
from
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
first
shewing
what
God
had
done
for
them
,
he
then
consequently
annexeth
the
end
of
all
,
and
what
they
should
doe
to
God
,
to
wit
,
To
walke
before
him
in
holines
and
righteousnes
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
.
This
the
Apostle
sheweth
in
more
expresse
words
at
large
,
the
grace
of
God
hath
appeared
,
that
bringeth
saluation
vnto
all
,
and
teacheth
vs
that
wee
should
denie
vngodlines
and
worldly
lusts
,
that
we
should
liue
soberly
and
godly
in
this
present
world
,
looking
for
the
blessed
appearance
of
the
glorie
of
the
mighty
God
,
and
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Thereby
shewing
our
first
entrance
into
grace
,
and
therewith
the
works
of
grace
,
and
then
in
order
the
appearance
of
glory
.
For
what
else
doth
grace
require
,
but
the
works
of
grace
?
therefore
wee
beséech
God
,
that
wee
fall
not
amongst
théeues
,
as
the
man
that
passed
betwéene
Ierusalem
and
Iericho
,
which
would
spoile
vs
Dauid
)
keepe
thy
seruant
from
presumptuous
sinnes
,
that
they
get
not
the
dominion
ouer
me
.
What
should
the
children
of
light
haue
to
do
with
the
works
Quintus
Curtius
)
willed
that
the
Grecians
&
the
Barbarians
should
be
no
longer
distinguished
by
garments
,
but
let
Grecians
,
said
he
,
be
knowne
by
their
vertues
,
and
Barbarians
by
their
vices
.
The
application
is
plaine
,
let
Christians
be
knowne
by
Christian
behauiour
.
4
When
Almightie
God
had
brought
his
people
from
the
oppression
of
Pharaoh
,
and
that
they
were
now
towards
a
land
which
should
flow
with
milk
and
honie
:
Moyses
soberly
aduiseth
the
people
after
this
manner
,
and
telles
them
what
God
doth
looke
for
at
their
hands
.
And
now
Israel
what
doth
the
Lord
require
of
thee
,
euen
that
thou
serue
him
?
If
he
be
Deus
tuus
,
then
must
hee
haue
adorationem
tuam
.
Is
hee
thy
God
,
then
will
he
haue
thy
worship
?
Saint
Peter
vnto
the
dispersed
Iewes
,
and
conuerted
Christians
,
saith
,
you
were
not
a
people
,
but
now
are
the
people
Let
vs
cast
away
the
works
of
darknes
,
and
put
on
the
armour
of
light
.
All
which
,
as
it
inferreth
a
dignitie
in
that
we
are
called
:
so
withall
a
duty
that
is
required
,
a
final
sinne
in
the
world
,
is
notwithstanding
great
,
in
one
professing
Christ
.
Saint
Bernard
thought
it
a
thing
prodigious
in
nature
,
to
Austen
)
vocari
quod
non
es
?
What
profiteth
it
thée
to
be
called
the
thing
then
are
not
?
To
beare
the
title
of
a
Christian
,
and
to
be
in
action
nothing
lesse
?
To
be
a
Christian
in
name
,
but
not
in
déede
,
to
séeme
,
and
not
to
be
,
to
haue
the
voyce
of
Iacob
,
but
the
hands
of
Esau
,
one
thing
in
shew
,
but
another
in
substance
:
what
dost
thou
(
saith
Saint
Cyprian
)
rush
in
with
a
blinde
headie
zeale
thou
5
Aulus
Fuluius
perceiuing
his
sonne
gotten
vpon
the
wings
of
pride
,
and
associating
himselfe
with
Cateline
that
firebrand
of
the
common
wealth
,
comes
and
takes
him
aside
,
and
schooles
him
after
this
manner
,
Thou
vnthrift
,
haue
I
brought
thee
vp
for
such
an
end
?
when
we
find
our
affections
inclining
to
foule
desires
,
let
vs
say
vnto
our selues
as
Aulus
Fuluius
said
vnto
his
sonne
,
Is
this
the
end
why
God
hath
giuen
vs
our
being
,
and
well
being
,
were
we
redeemed
from
sinne
,
to
continue
in
the
lusts
thereof
,
were
we
freed
from
the
seruitude
of
the
world
,
to
become
seruants
of
so
bad
a
Lord
?
Why
were
we
redéemed
to
good
works
?
(
should
so
great
a
price
bestowed
for
vs
be
cast
away
?
God
forbid
.
)
To
come
to
a
consideration
of
our selues
,
and
to
call
to
mind
our
adoption
,
whereby
we
crie
Abba
Father
:
if
God
be
our
father
,
then
must
we
remember
what
he
requireth
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
be
you
holy
,
for
I
am
holy
:
the
taketh
away
.
We
are
compared
vnto
fruitfull
trées
planted
by
the
water
,
The
Axe
is
laid
to
the
root
of
the
tree
,
euery
tree
that
bringeth
not
forth
fruit
,
shall
be
cut
downe
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
The
Axe
,
death
,
the
cutting
downe
,
the
execution
of
iustice
,
the
casting
into
the
fire
,
the
sentence
of
iudgment
.
Now
is
the
Axe
,
there
will
be
a
now
:
the
Axe
not
a
rod
to
the
roote
,
not
to
the
branches
,
cast
it
into
the
fire
,
and
so
there
is
somewhat
more
then
a
cutting
downe
.
Daniel
said
vnto
Nabuchodonozor
,
which
Iohn
the
Baptist
in
This
tree
is
thy selfe
:
but
for
the
good
trée
which
our
Blessed
is
the
man
(
saith
Ieremie
)
that
trusteth
in
the
Lord
,
and
whose
hope
the
Lord
is
,
for
he
shall
be
as
a
tree
that
spreadeth
out
her
rootes
by
the
riuer
,
and
shall
not
feele
when
the
heat
commeth
,
but
her
leafe
shal
be
greene
,
and
shall
not
care
for
the
yeere
of
drought
,
neither
shall
cease
from
yeelding
fruit
.
And
thus
as
the
negligent
are
resembled
vnto
barrenheath
,
or
trees
twise
dead
,
and
plucked
vp
by
the
rootes
,
as
vaine
professors
are
compared
vnto
trées
which
bare
leaues
,
or
at
least
fruit
goodlie
and
pleasant
to
the
eye
,
in
shew
like
Apples
of
Gomorrah
,
which
are
gone
as
soone
as
you
touch
them
:
so
are
the
religious
and
deuoted
to
the
worship
of
God
,
most
fitly
likened
to
good
&
fruitfull
trées
,
grafted
vpon
the
true
6
In
the
eleuenth
of
the
Acts
and
sixe
and
twentieth
,
were
the
Disciples
first
called
by
this
But
whence
(
saith
Isidor
)
haue
we
this
title
?
euen
from
Christ
are
we
called
christians
,
surely
a
great
prerogatiue
,
he
hath
graced
vs
with
his
own
name
,
ciensed
vs
with
his
owne
blood
.
The
Apostle
saith
,
wee
are
bought
or
redeemed
with
a
price
,
if
it
be
so
,
then
are
wee
his
who
hath
paid
our
ransome
,
&
consequently
are
bound
to
doe
his
will
willingly
,
who
hath
bought
out
our
freedome
.
Wee
are
not
debters
,
This
body
of
ours
will
not
let
vs
to
be
right
Philosophers
,
There
is
a
serpent
within
vs
,
saith
Macarius
,
that
will
entire
a
iucundo
,
the
forbidden
trée
is
most
faire
,
forbidden
pleasures
,
forbidden
wayes
are
most
delightfull
.
Had
we
(
saith
Saint
Bernard
)
stoode
by
,
when
Adam
was
betwéene
the
perswasion
of
his
wife
,
and
the
precept
of
his
God
,
when
the
one
said
,
Adam
eate
:
and
the
other
,
Adam
,
Thou
shalt
not
eate
,
would
we
not
haue
cried
out
,
and
said
,
O
Adam
,
take
héede
what
thou
doest
,
the
woman
is
deceiued
?
The
counsel
we
would
giue
to
Adam
,
let
vs
apply
to
our
selues
,
and
neuer
harken
to
the
counsel
of
the
flesh
,
séeing
the
condition
of
Christians
is
to
walke
The
Apostle
calleth
the
desires
of
the
flesh
,
deceiueable
,
because
7
But
is
it
credible
that
Christian
profession
should
in
anie
age
put
on
m●…sking
attire
,
and
play
her
part
vpon
the
stage
,
or
that
those
who
bare
the
name
of
Christians
,
should
endeuour
like
cunning
●…uglers
to
cast
a
must
before
the
sight
of
the
simple
,
worke
dissimulation
in
so
fine
a
web
,
cast
such
glosse
vpon
all
,
as
if
all
were
holy
,
like
hote
Meteors
in
the
aire
,
which
shoot
&
shew
like
starres
,
but
are
in
deede
nothing
lesse
:
for
these
,
deceiue
men
they
may
,
God
they
cannot
,
nay
they
may
one
day
find
,
they
deceiued
themselues
:
if
they
spend
an
houre
or
two
now
and
then
in
godly
exercises
,
though
all
the
wéeke
after
they
liue
in
contention
and
eniue
,
they
thinke
themselues
good
Christians
.
In
the
Comedie
of
Menander
there
is
a
Hercules
,
but
not
true
Hercules
:
in
the
course
of
the
world
there
is
a
Herod
,
that
pretends
worship
,
but
intends
the
life
of
an
innocent
babe
:
there
is
The
Arke
,
saith
Origen
,
was
it
pitched
without
onely
?
no
,
but
Let
vaine
boasters
talke
of
profession
so
long
as
they
will
,
and
make
religion
as
they
doe
,
a
mere
talke
:
vnlesse
they
shew
deuotion
to
God
,
humble
and
charitable
behauiour
towards
men
,
are
they
right
Christians
?
no
verily
.
When
one
ill
affected
was
now
about
to
be
saluing
his
sore
fingers
,
a
certaine
Phisitien
,
perceiuing
by
his
countenance
his
liuer
was
corrupt
:
my
friend
,
quoth
he
,
séeke
to
salue
that
is
amisse
within
.
8
At
the
end
of
the
day
,
shall
it
be
said
,
call
those
discoursers
?
9
Looke
wee
into
the
liues
of
the
former
Christians
,
whose
remembrance
wee
honour
in
our
very
thoughts
,
and
whose
vertues
we
cannot
but
ad●…re
,
if
we
reade
how
they
spent
their
time
,
wee
shall
finde
that
their
whole
course
was
a
continuall
exercise
of
pietie
:
they
were
iust
in
promise
,
they
needed
no
other
surety
but
their
word
:
they
were
moderate
in
diet
,
plaine
in
attire
,
keeping
a
Decorum
in
all
their
actions
.
They
did
not
only
with
Simeon
see
Christ
with
their
eyes
,
but
also
take
him
vp
in
their
hands
,
and
carie
him
about
in
their
liues
:
wee
are
for
the
most
Christians
in
shew
,
they
were
Christians
in
deede
:
wee
outwardly
professe
somwhat
,
but
there
is
a
heart
within
meanes
nothing
lesse
:
they
inwardly
and
outwardly
were
the
same
.
Assuredly
hee
said
well
that
said
it
,
they
were
happy
in
respect
of
vs
,
who
receiued
with
humilitie
one
vniforme
faith
,
vpon
this
foundation
they
did
build
good
life
:
we
are
still
hampering
and
hammering
about
the
very
foundation
,
and
neuer
settle
our selues
to
worke
,
not
as
hirelings
for
a
reward
,
nor
as
seruaunts
for
feare
,
but
as
children
for
loue
.
Tertullian
setting
downe
the
Iohn
Baptist
,
because
hee
was
a
holy
man
,
and
one
that
feared
God
.
Saint
Basill
affirmeth
,
that
the
very
beholding
of
their
constancie
Mercifull
Lord
,
to
compare
our
coldnes
with
their
seruent
deuotion
,
our
negligence
with
their
industrie
,
our
faint
loue
with
their
burning
charity
,
wee
shall
finde
such
ods
,
as
we
may
sorrow
to
see
our
owne
defects
in
this
case
.
Calling
to
minde
the
learning
of
the
ancient
Fathers
,
wee
may
thinke
they
did
nothing
but
reade
:
séeing
their
workes
,
that
they
did
nothing
but
write
:
considering
their
deuotion
,
that
they
did
nothing
but
pray
.
10
How
was
God
glorified
in
these
?
and
how
is
God
glorified
in
vs
,
when
wee
truly
serue
him
?
To
this
end
Christ
willed
his
Disciples
,
that
their
light
should
shine
before
men
,
&
Saint
By
this
,
saith
our
Sauiour
,
shal
men
know
that
you
are
my
shield
of
Faith
,
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
the
sword
of
the
spirit
.
Our
conquest
is
a
crowne
of
glory
:
I
haue
sought
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
a
good
fight
,
I
haue
finished
my
course
,
I
haue
kept
the
faith
,
from
henceforth
is
laide
vp
for
mee
a
crowne
of
righteousnes
.
11
Looke
we
vp
into
heauen
,
who
are
there
reioysing
?
who
●…e
nowe
tryumphant
in
glory
,
but
those
who
were
sometime
militant
in
the
works
of
grace
?
who
are
now
in
that
celestiall
societie
of
Angels
,
and
there
be●…olo
12
Of
all
〈◊〉
(
say
the
Mathematicians
)
a
circle
is
the
most
absolute
,
because
the
beginning
and
end
concurre
in
one
:
such
is
our
holy
conuersation
,
which
comes
from
God
by
grace
,
and
ends
in
God
by
the
works
of
grace
:
all
our
actions
are
from
him
,
as
the
beames
from
the
Sunne
,
as
the
smell
from
the
flower
,
as
the
sparkes
from
the
fire
.
The
Sunne
is
dispersed
by
his
beames
,
the
flowers
by
their
smell
,
the
fire
by
the
sparkles
from
thence
procéeding
.
God
is
séene
in
his
creatures
,
ad●…ured
in
his
works
,
but
most
glorified
in
his
seruaunts
,
the
sonnes
of
men
.
Wee
knowe
there
is
in
man
somwhat
more
then
man
,
Christ
said
vnto
the
Pharisees
,
when
the
Herodians
shewed
him
a
tribute
pennie
,
Whose
Image
or
superscription
is
this
?
when
we
f●…d
whose
Image
is
this
?
me
thinks
we
cannot
but
replie
,
assuredly
it
is
our
heauen●…
Caesars
:
and
therefore
giue
we
●…nto
him
the
homage
of
our
●●arts
,
and
if
we
haue
a
thousand
●●arts
,
let
vs
pay
them
all
in
tribute
.
The
Angels
of
heauen
●…oke
for
vs
,
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
the
Lord
of
Angels
expects
vs
,
whom
hee
hath
chosen
to
be
●…es
of
glory
,
should
we
follow
the
world
,
then
may
wee
feare
There
are
in
holy
scripture
promises
laid
downe
of
a
happy
state
to
come
,
it
may
be
well
applied
,
which
was
misapplied
in
the
triall
of
the
holy
man
Iob
,
We
doe
not
serue
God
for
nothing
.
As
sure
as
God
is
God
,
the
righteous
shall
receiue
a
reward
.
We
know
that
man
is
immortall
,
and
that
his
happinesse
is
not
heere
,
though
that
part
which
we
sée
(
saith
Philo
the
learned
Iew
)
13
Children
when
they
are
young
,
loue
their
nurses
more
then
their
true
and
naturall
mothers
:
but
comming
to
ryper
yeares
,
they
then
loue
where
they
chiefely
ought
:
wee
are
a
while
addicted
to
the
world
,
and
loose
our selues
in
the
loue
thereof
,
but
vpon
mature
iudgement
we
sée
,
that
God
onely
should
haue
our
loue
,
and
duties
of
loue
.
It
is
the
manner
of
some
Nations
(
saith
one
)
for
the
inferiour
first
to
salute
their
superiours
,
and
it
is
the
custome
againe
of
other
Countr●…es
as
a
signe
of
benediction
,
going
downward
,
for
the
superiour
,
first
to
salute
the
inferiour
.
This
custome
Almightie
God
himselfe
obserueth
with
men
:
first
hee
salutes
vs
by
his
benefits
,
and
then
we
salute
him
by
our
obedience
:
first
he
loueth
vs
as
a
father
,
then
wee
honour
him
as
children
.
Should
wee
with
the
fed
Hawke
forget
our
master
?
or
being
full
with
Gods
benefits
like
the
Moone
,
be
then
most
remoued
from
the
Sunne
,
from
whence
comes
all
her
light
,
and
then
by
her
imposition
of
earthly
desires
,
become
darke
?
Hath
Christ
done
so
much
for
vs
,
and
should
we
séeme
to
be
caried
away
into
the
land
where
all
things
are
forgotten
?
At
that
dreadfull
day
of
doome
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
euidence
,
sayeth
Saint
Cyprian
,
that
Sathan
will
bring
in
against
carelesse
14
Now
,
can
wee
then
omit
the
performance
of
our
Christian
duty
?
should
it
be
said
of
holines
,
as
it
was
once
in
another
case
,
Audiuimus
famam
?
Wee
haue
heard
report
of
such
a
matter
,
and
so
let
it
goe
?
wil
our
lip-worship
serue
the
turne
?
the
foolish
virgines
Sic
dicentes
,
so
saying
:
but
the
good
seruants
shal
be
found
with
their
Sic
facientes
:
so
doing
.
Our
Isaack
wil
not
only
heare
Iacobs
voyce
,
but
come
hither
my
In
the
seauenth
of
S.
Luke
,
Iohn
sendes
his
Disciples
to
Christ
came
from
heauen
to
doe
his
fathers
will
in
earth
,
and
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
euen
your
holines
.
15
To
comprehend
manie
things
with
the
circle
of
a
short
There
is
no
peace
comparable
to
that
which
is
wont
to
accompanie
christian
conuersation
.
It
is
said
of
the
Dioscorides
,
men
liuing
farre
remote
,
yet
professing
Christian
religion
,
that
dwelling
in
the
middest
of
the
se
,
yet
haue
not
the
vse
of
ships
:
they
liue
with
such
quiet
and
content
in
their
estate
,
or
without
any
desire
of
séeking
superfluitie
.
Who
shall
ascend
(
sayth
the
Prophet
)
Nature
hath
taught
the
Bombyx
,
a
small
worme
,
prouiding
before
for
her
end
,
first
to
wind
her selfe
all
in
silke
,
and
then
becomming
white
and
winged
in
shape
of
a
flying
thing
,
she
dieth
:
let
grace
leade
vs
in
the
same
course
,
first
clothing
our selues
with
that
precious
silke
of
Christes
merits
,
and
then
become
white
for
innocencie
and
holinesse
of
life
:
and
last
of
all
,
with
the
wings
of
faith
&
hope
,
prepare
our selues
to
flie
to
that
heauenly
repose
of
our
euerlasting
rest
.
Chap.
3.
That
the
end
of
a
Christian
life
is
endlesse
felicitie
in
the
life
to
come
.
MOst
sure
it
is
that
the
end
of
man
,
or
mans
felicitie
which
is
his
end
,
is
not
consisting
in
any
thing
héere
below
,
but
in
a
state
supernall
,
and
therefore
to
be
sought
aboue
.
It
héere
remaineth
that
wee
enter
a
little
into
the
consideration
of
this
end
,
as
also
of
the
meane
precedent
vnto
the
same
.
Infinite
were
it
to
shew
how
the
Philosophers
of
old
,
as
men
in
a
winters
night
,
amidst
many
strange
and
vnknowne
wayes
,
did
runne
and
range
they
knew
not
whither
:
Infinite
were
it
(
I
say
)
to
set
downe
,
how
they
spent
all
their
life
poaring
in
the
darke
,
(
if
we
respect
the
light
of
grace
)
in
séeking
and
searching
out
mans
chiefest
end
.
Some
would
haue
it
to
consist
in
pleasure
:
why
if
pleasure
were
mans
chiefe
happinesse
,
then
beasts
were
happy
:
if
sensuall
life
be
mans
end
,
then
is
he
oft
ended
by
his
end
.
Some
would
haue
it
to
consist
in
riches
,
in
honour
,
and
th●…
like
:
if
mans
chiefe
happines
,
&
end
were
placed
in
these
,
then
were
man
worse
then
a
clod
of
earth
,
or
puffe
of
wind
,
because
the
end
is
euer
better
then
those
things
which
are
tending
vnto
the
end
.
Last
of
all
,
if
mans
chiefest
good
consisted
in
things
mortall
,
then
where
becomes
the
felicitie
of
the
soule
,
which
is
a
substance
immortall
?
2
To
leaue
these
in
the
maze
of
their
owne
fancies
,
and
roauing
in
the
ayre
at
an
vncertaine
mark
,
our
Christian
faith
(
blessed
be
God
)
teacheth
vs
to
mount
higher
,
and
to
behold
an
other
end
,
which
cannot
be
worn
out
,
and
therefore
is
not
subiect
to
feare
:
full
of
all
happines
,
and
therefore
is
able
to
satisfie
our
desires
to
the
full
.
The
difference
then
,
betwéene
those
who
remained
in
the
foggie
mist
of
Egypt
,
and
them
whom
God
hath
in
mercy
placed
in
the
little
land
of
Goshen
,
is
this
:
they
to
an
vncertaine
,
but
wee
direct
all
our
actions
vnto
a
most
sure
and
certaine
end
:
they
hope
for
somwhat
in
shew
,
we
somewhat
indéede
:
they
are
about
the
delight
of
the
sense
,
we
in
the
perfect
contentment
of
the
soule
,
in
looking
vp
to
those
ioyes
,
whither
all
our
endeuours
doe
ioyntlie
runne
,
as
vnto
the
sole
period
of
all
our
being
:
well
is
that
state
wherein
nothing
is
wanting
.
Peter
cried
out
(
and
we
may
all
crie
out
with
him
)
Domine
,
bonum
est
nobis
3
Man
is
neuer
more
heauenlie
,
then
when
he
begins
to
consider
his
end
,
which
is
to
liue
in
heauen
.
Wherefore
what
should
wee
but
take
order
with
our
Qui
arat
,
arat
in
spe
,
all
our
plowing
tends
to
the
hope
of
this
haruest
.
in
the
meane
time
,
what
should
we
doe
,
but
often
minde
a
supernall
condition
?
Almightie
God
hath
placed
the
earth
vnder
our
féete
,
whence
wee
may
gather
,
that
earthly
things
should
be
least
thought
vpon
:
the
hart
of
man
,
which
is
of
a
triangular
figure
,
comprehends
more
then
the
earth
that
is
only
round
.
The
Philosophers
can
tel
vs
,
that
aboue
the
superior
spheare
,
nothing
is
subiect
to
alteration
.
But
wil
we
heare
what
the
Apostle
saith
,
nay
wil
we
heare
what
hee
was
not
able
to
say
,
concerning
the
excellencie
of
this
end
?
Eye
hath
not
seene
,
eare
hath
not
heard
,
heart
cannot
conceiue
,
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
loue
him
.
The
glorification
of
man
is
a
state
inexplicable
,
and
therefore
to
enter
into
it
,
were
to
wade
into
a
bottomlesse
Sea
:
faith
onely
is
the
meane
whereby
we
can
approch
and
sée
but
the
backer
parts
,
as
It
doth
not
yet
appeare
,
saith
Saint
Iohn
,
what
wee
shall
be
,
At
that
day
shal
the
iust
shine
as
the
Sunne
in
the
kingdome
of
the
Father
.
A
meruailous
saying
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
and
in
humane
sense
almost
incredible
,
that
the
children
of
God
shall
shine
,
and
become
as
cleare
as
the
Sunne
:
they
shal
not
néede
the
light
of
the
Sunne
,
who
shall
themselues
shine
as
the
Sunne
.
Héere
wee
are
as
the
cloudes
,
some
higher
,
some
lower
,
all
goe
too
and
fro
;
there
shall
we
be
as
fixed
starres
in
the
firmanient
of
glory
:
here
we
are
fighting
with
enemies
,
there
wee
shall
be
tryumphing
without
enemies
:
héere
striuing
to
ouercome
,
there
secure
w●…th
victory
:
héere
in
action
,
there
in
contemplation
:
héere
in
the
way
,
but
there
at
the
end
of
the
way
.
4
The
end
considered
,
the
meane
pr●…cedent
vnto
this
end
remaineth
to
be
obserued
.
For
the
meane
,
only
this
,
Religion
is
the
way
leading
to
a
Christian
life
:
a
Christian
life
is
the
gate
,
whereby
wee
enter
into
the
confines
of
this
senctuarie
,
for
therein
first
wee
take
vp
the
merits
of
Christ
in
the
armes
of
our
faith
:
and
next
,
walke
with
Simeon
in
the
Temple
or
seruice
of
God
,
in
all
vprightnes
of
life
Now
whereas
we
desire
the
content
of
our
will
,
naturally
to
be
well
,
and
the
exercise
of
our
wit
to
haue
a
certaine
end
,
and
this
end
to
be
the
particular
good
,
benefit
,
and
welfare
of
all
our
being
:
let
vs
in
the
name
of
God
,
resolue
vpon
the
counsell
of
the
Prophet
Ieremi●…
,
to
séeke
5
Now
whereas
it
is
not
a
written
law
,
but
a
law
that
is
borne
with
vs
,
which
wee
haue
not
reade
,
or
heard
,
but
drawne
as
it
were
from
the
pappes
and
dugges
of
nature
her selfe
,
to
séek
a
state
of
happines
,
knowing
both
wherein
this
doth
consist
,
as
also
the
way
of
attayning
the
same
;
how
can
wee
but
goe
forward
in
that
happy
course
,
tending
as
hath
béene
shewed
vnto
a
thrice
happy
end
!
In
which
course
of
a
Christian
life
,
saith
Saint
Basil
,
there
is
a
reward
,
a
reward
indéed
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
One
being
asked
whether
he
would
rather
be
Socrates
,
or
Craesus
?
the
one
an
industrious
and
painfull
Phylosopher
,
the
other
a
man
flowing
in
all
aboundance
:
aunswered
,
that
for
this
life
he
would
be
Craesus
;
but
for
the
life
to
come
,
Socrates
,
thereby
shewing
that
héere
rich
men
are
happy
,
but
héereafter
good
men
are
happy
:
now
of
the
two
,
future
happines
is
the
better
.
6
By
all
this
it
hath
béene
proued
,
how
desirable
a
thing
it
is
vnto
man
,
to
attaine
his
wished
end
,
for
the
attaining
wherof
,
he
must
applie
himselfe
who●…y
héereunto
,
neyther
may
the
christian
man
of
all
other
,
think
himselfe
exempted
in
this
case
.
When
Christ
cured
the
blinde
man
in
The
loue
of
God
,
the
hate
of
sinne
,
the
hope
of
mercy
,
and
the
feare
of
iustice
,
which
shall
euer
guide
vs
in
a
right
Christian
course
,
vnto
our
end
,
all
the
way
meditating
,
that
God
is
an
Ocean
sea
of
infinite
goodnes
,
and
that
by
this
hee
first
created
the
world
:
by
this
he
still
guideth
it
,
by
this
he
suffereth
many
iniuries
offered
vnto
his
most
sacred
name
,
by
this
hee
causeth
the
Sunne
to
rise
vpon
the
good
and
euill
,
by
this
he
maketh
the
raine
to
come
downe
vpon
the
iust
and
sinners
,
by
this
he
hath
ordained
man
so
many
meanes
and
helps
to
come
vnto
him
:
and
last
of
all
,
by
this
he
would
not
be
alone
in
a
state
of
high
excellencie
,
but
hath
vouchsafed
his
creatures
,
Men
,
and
Angels
,
to
be
partakers
with
him
,
and
in
a
manner
consorts
of
his
glory
.
Could
euer
man
so
much
desire
his
owne
good
,
as
hee
is
now
brought
vnto
by
the
goodnes
of
his
God
?
No
meruaile
though
Sathan
do
so
much
enuie
this
happines
of
man
,
from
which
he
is
miserably
fallen
.
O
the
depth
of
the
wisedome
of
the
riches
of
the
mercie
of
God!
7
Who
is
able
sufficiently
to
expresse
the
great
dignity
of
our
Christian
calling
,
the
end
wherof
is
so
ioyfull
?
All
the
labour
of
a
religious
life
,
is
no
way
comparable
vnto
the
excellencie
héereof
;
our
fasting
,
our
praying
(
the
chiefe
matter
we
are
to
attend
)
our
seruing
of
God
is
the
best
time
bestowed
of
all
other
:
those
thinges
which
are
ioyfull
when
they
come
,
doe
comfort
vs
before
they
come
.
Faith
sayeth
,
there
is
a
great
and
costly
banquet
prepared
:
Hope
sayeth
,
this
banquet
is
prepared
for
mee
.
Things
of
the
world
are
subiect
to
mutability
,
strife
,
discord
,
enuie
,
but
the
time
will
come
,
when
the
shéepe
shall
no
more
feare
the
wolfe
:
the
glorification
of
man
in
the
life
to
come
,
is
such
as
he
shal
crie
out
with
Dauid
,
Lord
what
am
I
,
that
thou
hast
brought
me
to
this
?
8
Tell
me
now
,
if
there
be
anie
state
or
condition
in
the
world
,
comparable
vnto
a
Christian
life
,
passed
ouer
in
the
exercises
of
deuotion
and
piety
,
séeing
the
end
thereof
is
such
as
it
is
?
what
happines
do
they
loose
that
neglect
so
great
a
price
proposed
vnto
them
,
for
the
vaine
pleasures
and
sensuall
delights
of
a
sinfull
life
?
It
is
saide
of
one
Lysimachus
,
who
being
in
battaile
against
the
Scythians
,
onlie
for
the
satisfying
of
his
appetite
,
and
procuring
a
little
liquor
to
stay
his
thirst
,
gaue
himselfe
ouer
into
his
enemies
hands
:
when
he
was
now
leading
away
captiue
to
perpetuall
miserie
,
hee
then
began
to
acknowledge
in
these
words
,
his
owne
folly
:
O
(
sayth
he
)
for
how
little
pleasure
,
what
liberty
,
what
felicity
haue
I
lost
?
séeing
his
Country-men
returne
home
with
ioy
,
and
himselfe
hayled
along
by
his
enemies
to
remaine
in
misery
.
That
men
would
consider
Lysimachus
his
case
,
and
not
loose
their
eternall
liberty
,
for
some
momentary
and
fading
delights
,
what
a
wofull
case
will
it
be
to
sée
themselues
leading
to
that
rufull
seruitude
,
and
to
behold
the
seruants
of
God
,
going
in
triumphant
manner
to
reioyce
,
and
liue
with
him
in
glory
?
wherefore
leauing
all
allurements
,
with
ioy
vnspea●…able
,
and
glorious
,
receiuing
the
end
of
their
faith
euen
the
saluation
of
their
soules
.
The
mother
of
Lemuel
exhorted
her
That
there
is
an
estate
and
condition
of
felicity
in
the
life
to
come
,
none
will
denie
,
vulesse
he
denie
God
:
that
this
estate
and
condition
,
is
the
pearle
,
for
which
wee
should
sell
all
that
we
haue
,
wee
know
,
or
cannot
but
know
:
that
there
is
no
attayning
the
end
,
but
by
the
meanes
,
God
and
nature
doe
plainely
shew
vs
.
To
conclude
,
the
end
of
a
Christian
life
,
is
not
as
Anaxagoras
dreamed
,
of
the
life
of
man
,
to
behold
the
heauens
,
but
to
liue
in
heauen
.
Ostende
faciem
,
et
s●…lui
erimus
,
Lord
,
saith
Dauid
,
shew
vs
thy
countenance
,
and
wee
shall
be
whole
.
Chap.
4.
That
the
best
meane
of
direction
to
attaine
this
endlesse
felicitie
,
is
to
followe
the
example
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
who
was
not
onely
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
but
also
a
most
perfect
patterne
for
imitation
.
CHrist
,
the
Messias
&
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
as
hee
became
a
Mediatour
betwéen
God
and
man
:
so
was
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
a
partaker
of
both
,
for
the
reconciliation
of
both
:
otherwise
,
mercifull
Lord
,
what
had
become
of
vs
sinners
?
As
he
was
God
,
the
obiect
of
our
faith
,
as
man
,
an
instruction
of
life
.
As
hee
gaue
himselfe
vnto
the
Father
a
sacrifice
,
by
whom
we
were
redéemed
:
so
did
hee
exhibite
himselfe
vnto
all
beléeuers
an
example
of
holines
,
of
whom
he
will
be
followed
:
so
he
pleased
God
by
his
sacrifice
,
and
bound
man
in
duty
by
his
example
.
Therefore
was
he
the
summe
of
the
Law
&
Gospell
,
the
Law
,
teaching
vs
what
to
doe
:
the
Gospel
,
what
to
beléeue
:
so
in
Christ
both
beléeuing
and
doing
concurre
in
one
.
The
scope
of
the
Law
was
the
auoyding
of
sinne
,
and
of
the
Gospell
,
a
satisfaction
for
sinne
:
the
Law
driues
vs
to
grace
,
and
grace
enableth
vs
to
plead
in
Christ
a
satisfaction
of
the
Law
.
To
shew
in
the
first
place
that
he
was
a
satisfaction
for
sinne
,
it
is
an
oxioine
so
generally
receiued
on
all
parts
,
as
all
in
a
manner
ioyne
hands
in
this
,
Sanguis
Iesu
,
The
blood
of
Iesus
cleanseth
vs
from
all
our
sinnes
.
This
is
a
sure
confession
of
faith
,
vpon
which
we
stay
as
the
house
vpon
the
foundation
:
Adam
eate
the
Apple
,
Christ
payed
the
price
:
the
The
woman
in
the
Apocalyps
signifying
the
Church
,
she
was
cloathed
with
the
Sunne
:
this
cloathing
was
the
righteousnes
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Our
righteousnes
(
sayeth
Saint
Austen
)
where
is
it
?
It
is
his
righteousnes
that
must
doe
vs
good
:
Sufficit
ad
iustitiam
(
saith
Saint
One
of
the
greatest
Clarkes
that
this
age
hath
had
,
when
hee
had
long
discoursed
of
the
contro
uersie
of
iustification
,
and
therein
left
no
stone
vnturned
,
towards
the
folding
vp
of
all
,
hath
these
words
:
Tutius
est
obliuisci
meritorum
,
&
in
solam
Dei
2
To
procéede
then
,
and
to
shew
that
as
Christ
was
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
so
also
an
example
of
liuing
:
let
vs
consider
that
the
more
diligently
we
trace
him
in
the
steps
of
this
his
most
holie
life
,
the
more
wee
shew
our selues
to
become
true
Christians
.
The
chiefest
pitch
of
our
perfection
,
is
to
haue
some
resemblance
of
his
holinesse
:
hee
was
without
sinne
,
and
the
lesse
we
commit
sinne
,
the
more
doe
we
resemble
him
:
at
least
,
let
not
sinne
raigne
in
vs
.
Wee
are
promised
to
become
like
vnto
him
in
the
state
of
glory
,
&
what
should
Art
thou
greater
then
our
Father
Abraham
?
yes
,
that
hee
3
In
former
ages
,
when
Almightie
God
was
remoued
from
man
,
in
the
height
of
his
Maiestie
,
●…ee
neuer
required
at
mens
hand
,
that
hee
should
imitate
or
follow
him
,
(
for
howe
could
a
weake
creature
any
way
imitate
him
,
who
was
higher
then
the
heauens
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
?
)
Those
whom
precepts
do
not
so
effectually
moue
,
we
sée
them
sometime
induced
by
examples
:
for
example
,
neuer
any
of
like
efficacie
,
with
this
which
the
sonne
of
God
himselfe
hath
giuen
,
of
whose
life
it
may
be
said
.
Respice
,
&
fac
secundum
primum
exemplar
,
4
And
now
to
runne
a
little
ouer
the
whole
life
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
sée
we
●…ery
age
,
euery
action
therein
(
so
farre
as
our
capacitie
is
able
to
conceiue
)
and
wee
shall
finde
it
a
schoole
of
instruction
,
a
perfect
rule
of
most
perfect
discipline
:
no
where
doe
wee
behold
such
a
president
of
loue
,
of
humility
,
of
patience
,
of
chastitie
,
&
in
a
word
,
of
all
vertues
.
Where
is
there
true
wisedome
,
but
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
;
true
fortitude
,
but
in
the
passion
of
Christ
;
true
clemencie
,
but
in
the
mercy
of
Christ
;
true
humility
,
but
in
the
obedience
of
Christ
?
he
was
made
man
,
and
walked
in
the
world
as
man
,
that
he
might
teach
man
to
liue
,
as
he
taught
him
to
beléeue
.
Before
euer
hee
preached
in
words
,
hee
preached
most
effectuallie
in
works
.
O
sacred
Babe
,
heauens
blisse
,
and
hels
bane
,
lying
in
the
manger
at
Bethlehem
,
&
brought
vp
in
a
meane
hostage
at
Nazareth
!
What
else
did
hee
teach
by
all
this
,
then
contempt
of
the
world
,
his
exile
or
banishment
into
Egypt
,
his
being
borne
in
the
dayes
of
cruell
Herod
?
What
doe
we
hence
learne
,
but
patient
suffering
of
persecution
?
by
his
fasting
in
the
wildernes
,
austeritie
of
life
:
by
his
conflict
with
the
tempter
,
h●…w
to
withstand
temptation
:
behold
we
his
contumelies
offered
of
the
Iewes
,
calling
him
a
blasphemer
,
a
friend
of
Publicans
,
a
seducer
of
the
people
:
what
a
lesson
haue
we
héere
of
patience
?
let
vs
see
his
labours
,
and
trauailes
in
the
world
:
his
iourneying
from
Citie
to
Citie
,
how
he
teacheth
in
the
day
,
and
is
al
the
night
praying
:
his
chastitie
,
whose
virgine
mother
brought
forth
chastitie
it selfe
:
his
loue
,
who
euer
more
charitable
then
hee
,
who
in
the
●…gues
of
death
prayed
for
his
persecutors
:
his
obedience
,
was
there
euer
greater
,
as
an
innocent
lambe
he
became
obedient
vnto
death
,
euen
vnto
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
5
By
his
nakednes
we
learne
to
cloath
vs
,
by
his
gall
and
vinegar
how
to
delight
vs
,
by
his
wounds
and
pearsings
howe
to
pamper
vs
,
if
wee
speake
of
the
world
and
worldly
things
,
who
lesse
respected
them
then
hee
?
If
we
consider
the
care
of
heauenly
,
thither
tended
all
his
care
.
If
a●…es
,
where
was
there
euer
such
an
almes
man
heard
of
,
that
gaue
his
owne
body
and
blood
to
refresh
the
hungry
?
if
bountifulnes
,
Paradise
it selfe
was
graunted
vnto
a
sinfull
suter
at
the
very
first
motion
.
What
can
a
Christian
hart
desire
,
which
is
not
found
with
spirituall
delight
in
the
life
of
Christ
?
what
vertue
can
he
wish
,
but
there
he
shall
sée
a
liuely
image
thereof
?
Christ
was
the
eye
that
was
without
moate
,
the
white
without
staine
,
hee
was
the
lambe
without
spot
or
blemish
.
The
Prophets
shew
his
innocencie
before
he
comes
,
and
being
come
:
the
Euangelists
approue
the
same
:
the
Chronicles
of
heathen
men
are
not
silent
,
the
Romain●…
Register
makes
report
of
Iesus
,
which
was
called
of
the
Nations
,
the
Prophet
of
truth
,
a
Goodly
to
see
to
aboue
all
the
sonnes
of
men
.
Outwardlie
his
gracefull
behauiour
was
such
,
while
hee
walked
in
the
world
,
that
the
world
it selfe
did
behold
him
with
high
reuerence
,
and
admiration
,
yet
his
externall
feature
compared
with
his
inward
graces
,
the
externall
was
farre
inferiour
to
that
hidden
excellencie
of
his
.
6
Enoch
is
commended
for
pietie
,
Abraham
for
faith
and
perseuerence
,
Iob
for
patience
,
Isaack
for
meditation
,
Ioseph
for
chastitie
,
Moyses
for
méekenes
,
Phinees
for
zeale
,
Samuel
for
vprightnes
;
Toby
for
mercy
,
Daniel
for
prayer
,
and
deuotion
:
and
last
of
all
,
7
There
was
none
of
those
beatitudes
,
sayth
Saint
Austen
,
(
Mathew
the
fift
&
first
)
whereof
He
exhorteth
to
be
poore
in
spirit
,
who
poorer
then
he
who
became
from
being
equall
with
God
,
farre
lower
then
the
Angels
,
yea
a
scorne
of
men
,
as
the
Prophet
speakes
?
He
exhorted
to
méekenes
,
who
more
méeke
then
hee
who
was
as
a
sheepe
not
opening
his
mouth
before
the
shearer
?
he
exhorted
to
mourning
,
who
hath
mourned
as
he
mourned
,
who
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
did
offer
vp
prayers
and
supplications
,
with
strong
crying
,
and
teares
vnto
him
that
was
able
to
saue
him
?
hee
exhorted
to
hunger
and
thirst
ofter
righteousnes
,
who
could
hunger
&
thirst
more
,
then
he
who
gaue
his
life
for
the
righteousnes
of
many
?
he
exhorted
to
suffer
persecution
,
who
euer
suffered
more
,
or
with
more
patience
then
did
the
Sonne
of
God
?
Last
of
all
,
he
taught
his
disciples
to
leaue
al
for
the
loue
of
him
,
but
he
first
left
all
for
their
loue
,
when
he
left
his
kingdome
&
throne
in
heauen
.
8
It
is
said
of
Caesar
,
that
in
his
greatest
attempts
,
hee
vsed
not
that
word
of
authority
,
Ite
,
goe
you
,
but
after
a
more
louing
and
sociable
manner
he
would
euer
say
vnto
his
souldiers
,
Eamus
,
come
,
let
vs
goe
.
It
was
most
true
in
Christ
before
all
other
,
hee
neuer
but
lead
the
way
before
his
Disciples
,
in
all
holines
,
in
all
trials
and
tribulations
,
in
all
conflicts
which
are
wont
to
arise
in
the
life
of
man
.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
wisleth
vs
to
runne
with
patience
the
race
set
before
vs
,
looking
vnto
Iesus
,
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
.
9
What
better
example
could
euer
haue
béene
giuen
,
then
the
example
of
Christ
?
How
could
our
pride
be
better
supprest
,
then
by
his
humility
?
our
disobedience
better
lessoned
then
by
his
méekenes
,
our
vanities
better
expelled
then
by
his
labours
,
our
impatiencie
better
qualified
then
by
his
mildnes
?
where
haue
wee
,
saith
Saint
Bernard
,
true
iustice
but
in
his
mercy
,
true
fortitude
but
in
his
constancie
?
Christ
was
made
vnto
vs
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
wisedome
,
and
righteousnes
,
and
sanctification
,
and
redemption
.
Wisedom
by
instructing
vs
,
righteousnes
by
absoluing
vs
from
our
sinnes
,
sanctification
by
giuing
vs
of
his
spirit
,
redemption
by
purchasing
vs
life
by
his
death
.
That
we
should
not
loue
gold
(
saith
Saint
Austen
)
Christ
10
Before
all
these
things
,
saith
the
same
Father
,
and
for
our
better
instruction
in
all
,
as
he
taught
vs
by
his
word
,
so
was
he
our
fore-runner
by
his
works
,
and
hath
leuelled
and
laid
out
the
way
wherein
wee
should
walke
,
which
way
leadeth
vnto
life
;
in
the
meane
time
,
if
we
follow
his
steps
so
farre
forth
as
we
may
,
if
his
way
be
our
way
,
his
ioyes
shall
be
our
ioyes
.
11
Neither
do
his
diuine
actions
onely
serue
for
the
direction
of
our
life
,
but
also
minister
manie
things
tending
to
the
constr●…ation
of
our
faith
.
His
birth
was
our
regeneration
:
his
victory
ouer
the
tempter
,
our
triumph
:
his
labours
,
our
peace
and
quiet
:
his
proyers
our
intercession
:
his
pouerty
our
riches
:
his
sores
our
salues
:
his
wounds
our
medicines
:
his
death
our
life
.
That
which
was
wanting
in
vo
was
supplied
in
him
,
&
therefore
saith
an
auncient
Father
,
Opera
〈◊〉
merita
nostra
,
his
works
are
our
merits
.
Whatsoeuer
is
written
of
him
in
the
Gospel
,
whatsoeuer
he
did
,
or
said
,
all
tends
to
our
good
,
that
wee
may
together
sée
,
&
know
,
in
whom
we
may
hope
,
of
whom
we
may
learne
.
Stories
make
mention
,
how
Themistocles
by
the
onely
example
of
Miltiades
,
whom
he
proposed
vnto
himselfe
to
followe
,
of
a
vicious
man
hee
became
very
vertuous
.
It
was
not
the
least
praise
amongst
the
Romanes
,
for
the
younger
of
best
hope
,
toimitate
such
as
were
men
of
speciall
note
for
wisedome
and
gouernment
in
the
Common-wealth
:
Héereby
an
opinion
was
bred
,
they
would
not
proue
farre
vnlike
those
whom
they
had
proposed
to
imitate
.
It
cannot
but
preuasle
much
,
that
Christ
should
be
the
center
of
our
thoughts
,
about
which
they
should
role
:
the
load-starre
of
our
eyes
,
to
which
they
should
bend
:
the
guide
of
our
iourney
,
whom
wee
should
follow
.
12
Wherefore
generally
in
all
our
sayings
and
doings
,
let
vs
euer
haue
respect
to
Iesus
,
if
we
speake
to
think
how
he
hath
spoken
:
if
wee
are
silent
,
to
call
to
mind
how
hee
was
silent
:
and
let
vs
doe
the
same
in
all
actons
of
life
,
séeing
his
life
instructed
our
life
,
who
had
modestie
in
his
countenance
,
grauity
in
his
behauiour
,
deliberation
in
his
spéeches
,
purity
in
his
thoughts
,
&
righteousnes
in
all
his
doings
.
His
life
is
the
way
,
by
which
we
must
walke
,
the
doore
whereby
we
must
enter
,
entring
at
the
last
vnto
our
desired
end
;
this
end
,
is
,
to
follow
the
Lambe
,
whither
soeuer
he
goeth
:
and
therefore
héere
to
follow
him
,
is
but
to
begin
to
doe
that
in
earth
for
a
time
,
which
wee
shall
doe
héereafter
in
most
ioyfull
maner
,
with
that
blessed
company
of
Saints
and
Angels
for
euer
aboue
in
heauen
.
13
The
sponse
in
the
Canticles
sayth
,
I
am
blacke
,
but
meruaile
What
néeded
he
to
be
circumcised
the
eight
day
?
what
néeded
he
fast
so
long
in
the
wildernes
,
and
pray
so
often
as
he
did
,
who
was
so
pure
,
so
innocent
,
so
powerfull
,
but
all
to
shew
it
was
for
our
sakes
,
whom
as
he
redéemed
from
sinne
,
so
hath
hee
also
redéemed
from
the
works
of
sin
:
and
therefore
without
all
question
,
the
more
faithfull
we
are
,
and
the
more
deuoted
to
his
loue
,
the
more
destrous
are
we
to
shew
duties
of
loue
.
Why
is
the
holy
Ghast
so
plentifull
in
registring
and
enroling
all
his
diuine
actions
,
so
many
,
so
singular
,
but
that
héereupon
should
be
inferred
,
These
things
are
written
for
our
example
?
Now
therefore
,
séeing
that
God
hath
giuen
vs
his
son
,
as
a
satisfactorie
sacrifice
for
sin
,
and
a
most
absolute
example
for
the
direction
of
life
,
let
vs
embrace
him
as
our
Sauiour
,
heare
him
as
our
Teacher
,
follow
him
as
our
Leader
,
that
so
he
may
be
vnto
vs
as
God
himselfe
would
haue
him
be
:
Pharao
said
vnto
the
people
,
Goe
to
Ioseph
,
and
whatsoeuer
he
shal
say
vnto
you
,
do
it
.
Chap.
5.
That
this
example
of
Christes
life
,
should
stand
before
the
eyes
of
our
mind
,
for
our
better
direction
in
all
our
wayes
.
THe
skilfull
Pylot
,
as
he
often
casts
his
eye
to
the
storres
,
and
Planets
aboue
;
so
is
his
hand
busie
at
the
helme
beneath
.
The
Christian
man
betwéene
contemplation
,
and
action
,
faith
,
and
good
works
,
doth
the
like
:
by
faith
he
lookes
vp
to
Christes
deitie
,
by
good
works
,
hee
practiseth
the
vertues
of
his
humanity
:
in
the
one
,
he
worships
him
as
God
,
in
the
other
he
beholds
him
as
the
most
absolute
patterne
for
imitation
,
that
euer
walked
amongst
men
.
2
Why
?
but
is
it
possible
for
earth
and
ashes
,
any
way
to
come
néere
him
,
in
whom
the
fulnes
of
the
godhead
dwelt
,
or
is
not
his
perfection
vnimitable
?
Sinke
is
neuer
without
a
shift
,
and
course
wooll
,
is
that
which
will
take
no
die
.
Though
wee
cannot
be
as
strong
as
Sampson
,
as
wise
as
Salomon
,
as
holy
as
Enoch
,
wee
must
not
let
all
alone
.
When
we
cannot
be
as
Mary
the
blessed
virgin
,
let
vs
be
as
Mary
Magdalen
,
séeing
wee
cannot
haue
a
cleane
heart
,
let
vs
haue
at
the
least
a
broken
heart
.
Wee
know
there
is
no
water
without
some
mud
,
no
corne
so
cleane
,
but
it
hath
some
wéeds
,
the
clearest
fire
hath
his
smoke
,
and
while
wee
carry
about
these
bodies
of
sinne
,
wee
are
Adams
children
:
This
notwithstanding
,
it
is
the
part
of
euery
good
Christian
man
,
to
say
as
Iacob
,
Praecedat
Dominus
,
ego
paulatim
sequar
:
Let
my
Indéede
we
follow
Christ
,
as
Peter
followed
him
,
a
longe
,
a
far
off
,
or
as
that
tender
infant
did
3
Our
Sauiour
vsed
this
,
a
Christ
suffered
,
leauing
vs
an
example
.
When
the
Apostle
would
haue
the
Ephesians
to
follow
him
,
he
tels
them
his
meaning
was
,
they
should
indeede
follow
Christ
:
Be
ye
,
sayth
hee
,
followers
of
me
,
as
I
follow
Christ
.
When
hee
would
have
them
forgiue
Forgiue
you
one
another
,
as
Christ
forgaue
you
.
Saint
Iohn
layes
downe
Hee
that
remaineth
in
him
,
ought
to
walke
as
he
walked
.
Why
did
Saint
Austen
say
,
that
euery
of
Christes
actions
was
our
instruction
,
and
Saint
Ambrose
wish
,
that
the
wise
men
of
the
world
would
be
wise
in
déede
,
and
learne
to
followe
Christ
in
lowlines
of
minde
,
that
they
would
euer
set
before
them
his
example
,
who
is
gone
before
vs
to
heauen
?
Therefore
Gregorie
,
amongst
other
high
and
5
For
worldly
pleasures
,
those
of
the
best
sort
,
if
they
are
honest
,
yet
they
perish
,
if
otherwise
,
we
perish
,
onely
to
followe
Christ
is
mans
chiefest
good
.
Abimelech
the
sonne
of
Iernbaall
,
in
the
ninth
of
Iudges
,
goeth
to
the
men
of
Sechem
,
and
thus
séeketh
to
perswade
them
,
I
am
of
your
kindred
,
of
your
bone
and
our
hearts
are
moued
to
follow
Abimelech
,
he
is
our
brother
:
we
haue
somwhat
more
to
moue
vs
,
then
these
men
had
,
if
we
remember
our selues
well
,
&
therefore
may
more
truly
say
,
We
will
follow
the
Lord
Iesus
,
he
is
our
Sauiour
.
6
The
Eagle
to
learne
her
young
ones
to
flie
,
doth
oftentimes
flutter
ouer
them
,
all
to
teach
them
to
rayse
vp
themselues
by
little
and
little
,
and
so
The
seruant
will
follow
his
maister
,
the
souldier
his
captain
,
the
naturall
child
desireth
nothing
more
then
to
manifest
the
vertues
of
his
Father
.
Is
hee
worthy
to
beare
the
name
of
Christ
,
saith
Saint
Austen
,
who
doth
no
way
endeuour
the
imitation
The
holy
Scriptures
were
not
therefore
giuen
vs
,
that
wee
should
haue
them
in
bookes
,
or
only
read
,
or
peruse
them
,
and
so
no
more
,
but
the
folding
vp
of
all
is
,
a
pronouncing
of
them
blessed
that
doe
his
commaundements
,
and
keepe
the
words
of
these
testimonies
:
Better
is
it
with
the
Lacedemonians
to
doe
wel
,
then
with
the
Athenians
to
speake
well
,
or
only
know
what
belongs
to
well
doing
.
7
Christ
hath
done
his
part
,
and
conformed
himselfe
to
vs
,
our
part
remaines
to
conforme
our selues
vnto
him
.
In
the
way
of
life
,
whom
may
wee
more
safely
follow
,
then
the
way
it selfe
?
Let
the
same
mind
be
in
you
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
that
was
in
Christ
:
Whence
is
it
that
wee
are
so
soone
cast
down
with
euery
touch
of
aduersity
,
but
that
we
doe
not
déepely
consider
Christes
constancie
?
whence
is
it
that
we
are
so
easily
caried
away
with
euery
shew
of
vanity
,
but
in
that
wee
lightly
passe
ouer
Christes
contempt
of
the
world
?
who
,
sayth
Fulgentius
,
will
not
despise
his
8
Sure
it
is
,
that
whereas
our
liues
héere
are
partly
guided
by
precepts
,
and
partly
directed
by
examples
,
then
haue
we
sufficient
instruction
in
respect
of
both
,
from
the
Sonne
of
God
for
the
latter
,
to
wit
,
examples
by
which
we
are
led
,
if
wee
respect
the
generall
course
of
men
:
for
(
we
say
a
long
way
by
precept
,
is
by
example
short
and
easie
)
had
we
no
precept
in
the
world
,
the
onely
life
of
our
Redéemer
were
enough
for
our
guide
&
direction
all
the
way
.
The
actuall
obseruation
of
whose
precepts
and
manners
,
to
wit
,
those
manners
which
hee
proposed
vnto
man
(
for
in
his
diuine
works
we
will
admire
him
as
God
)
the
obseruation
of
these
,
I
say
,
is
for
thrée
causes
required
at
our
hands
:
first
,
for
that
they
are
fruites
of
our
regeneration
:
secondarily
,
Testimonies
of
our
loue
towards
him
:
thirdlie
,
signes
of
our
profession
,
séeing
of
Christ
we
are
called
christians
.
Our
Sauiour
reasoned
with
the
Iewes
after
this
manner
,
If
you
were
the
children
of
Abraham
,
then
would
you
doe
the
works
of
Abraham
.
In
the
tenth
of
Saint
Iohn
,
he
calleth
himselfe
a
sheepheard
,
and
we
are
resembled
vnto
they
will
heare
the
voyce
of
the
sheepheard
,
and
follow
him
.
10
Now
then
awake
O
christian
soule
,
saith
Saint
Austen
,
Didst
thou
euer
see
me
do
as
thou
doest
,
liue
as
thou
liuest
?
the
same
may
be
said
to
men
who
followe
their
owne
fancies
,
did
ye
euer
sée
Christ
doe
so
and
so
?
11
When
Marriners
do
want
in
the
maine
sea
marks
to
direct
their
course
by
,
they
take
their
marke
,
which
is
the
surest
way
,
from
the
heauens
:
in
like
manner
,
if
we
had
not
examples
(
as
we
haue
many
to
this
effect
)
yet
the
surest
marke
to
direct
our
ship
by
,
is
to
looke
to
him
whose
habitation
is
in
heauen
,
which
will
kéep
vs
betwéen
Scylla
and
Charybdis
al
the
way
vnto
the
port
of
Paradise
:
wee
stand
in
néede
of
a
guide
,
for
how
should
the
blind
walke
,
vnlesse
hee
haue
a
helper
to
lead
him
?
the
weake
and
féeble
stand
,
vnlesse
he
haue
an
assistant
to
stay
him
?
the
wandering
come
into
the
way
,
vnlesse
he
haue
a
conducter
to
direct
him
,
which
is
Christ
.
Whom
to
follow
,
as
whom
to
know
,
is
life
eternall
.
12
By
that
vision
of
Saint
Iohn
,
in
the
Apocalypse
,
where
They
follow
him
whither
so
euer
he
goeth
.
First
,
he
is
called
the
Lambe
,
and
therefore
they
follow
him
in
Secondly
,
by
mortification
,
for
this
Lambe
was
sacrificed
,
and
they
giue
their
bodies
a
sacrifice
to
serue
him
.
Thirdly
,
they
follow
him
in
loue
,
he
in
loue
gaue
himselfe
for
the
redemption
of
sinners
,
and
they
haue
their
golden
vyalles
pouring
out
charity
vnto
men
.
Fourthly
,
they
follow
him
in
deuotion
,
he
often
prayed
,
&
they
offer
sweet
odors
and
prayer
vnto
God
.
Gedeon
said
vnto
all
his
troopes
and
company
,
quod
me
That
which
you
see
me
doe
,
doe
ye
.
They
cannot
goe
amisse
,
whose
guide
is
the
way
:
they
cannot
erre
,
whose
directour
is
the
truth
:
they
cannot
perish
,
whose
preseruer
is
life
If
the
children
of
Israel
did
learne
many
thinges
of
the
Egiptians
,
only
because
they
dwelt
amongst
them
,
how
much
more
should
the
faythfull
learne
of
Christ
,
who
is
said
to
dwell
with
them
,
and
in
them
.
Chap.
6.
The
first
vertue
to
be
learned
in
the
life
of
Christ
,
was
his
humilitie
.
IT
is
said
of
those
who
excell
in
the
Art
of
elocution
,
that
they
neuer
find
lesse
to
speak
,
then
when
the
matter
is
the
most
c●…pioas
,
wherof
they
should
speake
.
Such
is
the
enumeration
of
thy
vertues
,
O
holy
Christ
,
which
the
more
wee
consider
them
,
the
more
we
wonder
at
them
,
and
the
longer
we
labour
how
to
expresse
them
,
the
lesse
able
wee
finde
our selues
how
to
conceiue
them
:
〈◊〉
these
,
of
all
other
we
stand
amazed
at
thy
humility
,
who
being
God
from
euerlasting
,
woulde●…
take
thy
passage
from
the
throne
of
glory
,
and
héere
arriued
in
a
valley
of
teares
,
wouldest
exile
thy selfe
thrée
and
thirty
yeeres
from
this
thy
maiestie
,
and
what
more
?
wouldest
be
borre
man
,
and
what
more
?
euen
as
the
meanest
amongst
men
,
and
what
more
?
wouldest
be
circumcised
according
to
the
law
,
who
wert
2
Adam
transgressed
the
law
of
his
maker
,
and
not
onely
that
,
but
Adam
,
and
in
Adam
,
all
his
posterity
(
for
wee
haue
not
sinne
by
imputation
)
not
onely
transgressed
the
law
of
his
maker
,
but
wilfully
rebelled
agaynst
the
wisedome
of
his
God
,
which
wisedome
was
God
the
Sonne
,
the
second
person
in
Trinitie
.
Adam
thou
and
all
thy
ofspring
(
because
all
are
accessarie
)
shall
rue
this
contumacie
offered
with
so
great
indignity
,
vnto
the
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
:
what
sayes
our
Ionas
?
for
me
is
this
tempest
raysed
,
O
Father
,
for
me
is
thy
iust
wrath
incensed
.
Let
me
3
But
to
leaue
that
which
the
Apostle
sayth
,
Being
equall
with
God
,
hee
became
like
vnto
4
Thou
art
deceiued
,
O
Iew
,
that
expectest
in
the
promised
Messias
,
pompe
,
and
glory
of
the
world
:
looke
ouer
all
the
ancient
Prophecies
of
him
,
and
thou
shalt
find
it
farre
otherwise
.
The
Psalmist
will
tell
thée
,
that
hee
shall
becom
a
worme
and
no
man
.
The
Prophet
Esay
,
Who
wil
beleeue
our
report
?
Hee
is
despised
and
reiected
of
men
:
He
is
a
man
full
of
sorrowes
.
Zachary
,
Behold
the
King
commeth
in
meeke
maner
,
5
If
you
aske
when
he
was
?
Saint
Iohn
saith
.
In
the
beginning
?
If
you
aske
what
he
was
?
he
tels
vs
,
The
word
was
God
:
if
you
aske
what
he
did
?
he
sayes
,
All
things
were
made
by
him
:
if
you
aske
what
he
doth
?
hee
sheweth
that
he
enlighteneth
all
that
com●…
vnto
him
:
If
you
aske
how
he
came
?
hee
setteth
it
downe
in
plaine
words
.
The
word
became
flesh
.
If
there
were
no
other
testimonies
to
proue
his
Deitie
,
yet
Before
Abraham
was
,
I
am
.
To
whom
all
power
in
heauen
and
earth
,
is
giuen
.
This
same
is
God
,
but
this
was
giuen
vnto
Christ
.
Mat.
28
,
18.
If
all
things
were
made
by
Great
is
the
mysterie
of
godlines
,
sayth
the
Apostle
,
Hee
was
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
iustified
in
the
spirit
,
seene
of
Angels
,
preached
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
beleeued
on
in
the
world
,
and
receiued
vp
into
glory
?
When
his
comming
did
now
approch
,
Zacharie
was
striken
dumb
,
hee
prophecied
,
as
if
the
prophecies
of
olde
now
ceasing
,
behold
him
who
was
the
end
of
them
all
.
Iohn
is
more
then
a
Prophet
,
the
Prophets
s●…y
,
hee
shall
come
:
Iohn
sayes
,
behold
the
Lambe
of
God
,
as
if
,
he
is
come
.
Behold
him
,
from
his
cradle
at
Bethlehem
,
to
his
crosse
at
Ierusalem
,
6
Where
are
they
that
séeke
,
and
neuer
cease
séeking
(
for
were
not
men
happy
,
if
they
could
ké●…p
a
meane
in
their
musicke
,
which
wold
make
better
harmony
,
both
before
God
and
man
)
where
are
they
,
I
say
,
that
neuer
leaue
séeking
that
mountain-like
height
,
O
Lord
(
sayth
Saint
Austen
vnto
his
f●…miliar
friend
)
we
professe
much
knowledge
and
learning
.
(
This
he
spake
a
little
before
his
conuersion
)
and
yet
go
on
in
flesh
&
blood
,
looking
aloft
,
and
ouerlooking
others
:
these
poore
soules
,
meaning
them
who
lead
an
humble
life
,
shall
carrie
away
heauen
from
vs
.
We
sée
the
Lord
of
glory
how
lowly
he
was
,
when
his
Disciples
were
discoursing
,
and
debating
the
matter
of
●…perioritie
,
he
bringeth
in
amongst
them
a
little
child
,
setting
him
in
the
middest
of
them
,
saying
,
Vnlesse
you
become
as
little
children
,
you
are
not
meete
for
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
:
Ye
call
me
maister
,
and
Lord
,
and
ye
say
wel
:
for
so
am
I
,
if
I
then
your
Lord
,
&
maister
,
haue
washed
your
feete
,
yee
also
ought
to
wash
one
anothers
feete
.
For
I
haue
giuen
you
an
example
,
that
you
should
doe
,
as
I
haue
done
vnto
you
.
7
To
haue
séene
him
whom
the
Angels
doe
adore
,
whom
the
powers
&
principalities
do
worship
,
at
whose
very
name
euery
knée
,
both
of
things
in
heauen
,
in
earth
,
and
vnder
the
earth
,
doe
If
you
aske
,
what
is
the
first
step
in
the
way
of
truth
?
I
aunswer
,
humility
:
If
you
aske
,
what
is
the
second
?
I
say
humility
:
If
you
aske
,
what
is
the
third
?
I
answer
the
same
,
humility
:
These
are
as
the
steps
of
degr●…
in
the
Temple
,
whereby
wee
descend
to
the
knowledge
of
our selues
,
and
ascend
to
the
knowledge
of
God
.
The
poore
Publican
humbly
confessing
his
sinnes
,
and
striking
Haile
full
of
grace
,
how
could
not
the
mother
of
humility
,
(
and
yet
The
humblenesse
of
his
hand-mayden
?
Thus
wee
sée
how
much
humility
pleased
God
;
when
it
pleased
him
so
much
to
respect
this
vertue
:
When
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
hee
sent
his
Sonne
into
the
world
borne
of
a
8
Being
borne
,
it
was
sayde
vnto
the
shéep●…heards
which
were
sent
to
see
him
,
Et
hoc
vobis
signum
,
and
let
this
be
a
signe
Et
hoc
vobis
signum
,
you
shall
finde
him
in
humility
,
he
became
méeke
that
wee
might
be
made
strong
.
Poore
,
that
wee
might
be
made
rich
.
Uile
▪
that
we
might
be
made
glorious
.
The
sonne
of
man
,
that
wee
might
be
made
the
sonnes
of
God
.
Et
hoc
vobis
signum
,
&
this
shall
be
a
signe
vnto
you
,
you
shal
find
him
in
humility
.
Super
quem
requiescit
spiritus
meus
?
vpon
8
What
art
thou
,
O
man
,
that
liftest
vp
thy selfe
in
pride
?
know
that
pride
cannot
sit
so
high
,
but
vengeance
can
sit
aboue
it
,
to
pull
it
downe
.
God
and
pride
,
sayth
Old
records
make
mention
,
that
in
Egypt
there
was
●…ound
the
picture
of
Senacharib
,
of
whose
Learne
by
mee
to
feare
God
,
as
if
they
would
shew
the
cause
,
and
ouerthrow
of
Senacharibs
pride
,
as
thus
,
Senacharib
feared
not
God
.
We●…
are
wont
of
all
other
,
to
call
proude
men
fooles
,
&
not
without
cause
,
for
they
often
exalt
themselues
in
their
riches
,
in
their
honours
,
in
their
learning
,
and
what
not
?
Plutarch
sayth
,
that
on●…
Chares
a
meane
fellow
,
waxed
so
proude
,
and
began
to
grow
into
such
admiration
of
himselfe
,
because
hee
had
hurt
Cy●…us
in
the
knée
,
that
in
the
end
through
very
prdie
,
he
became
starke
mad
.
The
church
stories
ma●…e
mention
of
Arrius
a
Priest
,
in
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
a
man
of
sharpe
witte
,
that
of
very
pride
hee
sell
to
open
and
fearefull
heresi●…
.
Let
it
be
remembred
and
written
in
the
tables
of
our
heart
,
God
resisteth
the
proud
.
10
The
more
dire●…t
the
Sun
is
ouer
vs
,
the
lesser
is
our
shadowe
:
the
more
Gods
grace
is
ouer
vs
,
and
in
vs
,
the
lesser
is
our
shadowe
of
pride
,
and
selfe-loue
.
Had
we
Christian
harts
to
consider
the
humility
of
our
Redéemer
,
and
how
farre
hee
was
from
our
haugh●…e
and
disdainfull
dispositions
,
it
would
pull
downe
our
pharisaicall
humors
,
I
am
not
as
this
man
,
and
make
vs
to
remember
our selues
,
remembring
He
that
stands
,
let
him
take
heede
l●…ast
he
fall
.
The
soule
is
said
to
haue
sences
in
some
manner
as
the
body
hath
,
in
stéede
of
séeing
,
it
hath
faith
:
in
stéede
of
hearing
,
obedience
:
of
smelling
,
hope
:
of
tasting
,
charitie
:
and
last
of
all
,
in
stéede
of
touching
,
humility
:
a
sence
of
a●…l
other
is
this
touching
most
necessary
,
for
this
fayling
,
life
fayleth
.
The
Moale
is
said
to
liue
without
seeing
,
the
Flie
without
hearing
,
the
Camelion
without
tasting
,
the
shell-fish
without
smelling
,
but
without
féeling
nothing
sensitiue
existeth
.
The
same
may
be
considered
of
the
grace
of
humility
,
in
the
life
of
grace
.
11
The
mother
of
Zebedes
12
Wherefore
if
we
follow
our
heauenly
leader
,
then
must
wee
humble
our selues
.
More
saf●…
〈◊〉
it
to
be
vpon
the
pauement
,
where
we
may
walke
surely
,
then
to
be
clyming
vpon
the
pinn●…oles
of
the
Temple
,
where
,
and
whence
we
may
take
a
fall
.
Humility
is
the
very
honour
of
honour
.
Peter
in
humility
and
feare
,
craueth
distance
from
Christ
,
Lord
goe
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinfull
man
:
Hester
that
good
woman
,
made
a
good
protestation
in
her
prayer
,
Tuscis
quod
detestor
signum
superbiae
,
God
thou
knowest
I
detest
the
signe
of
pride
.
Lord
,
saith
Dauid
,
I
am
not
high
minded
,
I
haue
no
proud
lookes
:
The
Sp●…rtans
heathen
men
,
were
honoured
in
the
world
for
their
great
humilitie
and
obedience
:
The
counsell
of
the
Angell
vnto
Agar
,
may
be
counsell
befitting
mans
insolencie
,
O
Hagar
,
go
humble
thy selfe
.
It
is
a
temptation
of
Sathan
,
13
When
as
Rebecca
vnderstoode
it
was
Isaack
which
came
walking
vpon
the
ground
,
down
she
comes
from
her
Cammel
,
and
couereth
her selfe
with
a
vaile
:
she
thought
it
vnséemely
her selfe
Iames
,
Humble
your selues
vnder
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
and
hee
will
exalt
you
or
that
of
Salomon
,
humility
goeth
before
honour
:
or
if
Chap.
7.
What
we
learne
by
Christes
leading
into
the
wildernes
,
his
fasting
,
and
temptations
there
.
IT
cannot
but
adde
courage
and
comfort
vnto
the
souldier
,
when
he
séeth
his
Captaine
in
the
fore-front
of
the
battaile
,
to
encounter
and
foyle
the
enemie
:
who
is
not
animated
in
mindé
,
when
he
heares
of
Christes
conflict
,
and
conquest
,
with
,
and
against
the
professed
enemie
of
vs
all
?
Men
are
wont
to
reade
with
delight
,
and
marke
with
attention
,
the
magnanimitie
of
great
champions
shewed
in
assaulting
their
enemies
in
warre
,
how
they
haue
gone
forth
in
the
day
of
battaile
,
and
quited
themselues
like
men
,
for
the
sauing
of
their
liues
&
liberties
:
but
what
co●…bate
more
ioyfull
vnto
the
Christian
man
,
then
this
of
our
Sauiour
,
who
vndertooke
hand
to
hand
that
great
Goliah
,
which
did
vpbraide
the
God
of
Israell
.
2
For
the
better
obseruation
héereof
,
we
are
heere
to
consider
foure
thinges
:
First
,
Christes
baptisme
:
Secondly
,
his
departure
into
the
wildernes
:
Thirdlie
,
his
fasting
:
Fourthly
,
his
conflict
and
conquest
ouer
the
tempter
and
temptation
.
In
the
first
,
we
call
to
mind
our
regeneration
in
the
fountaine
of
grace
;
in
the
second
,
our
departure
from
the
vanities
of
the
world
:
in
the
third
,
the
mortification
of
the
flesh
:
in
the
fourth
,
how
to
resist
the
enemie
.
If
wee
respect
ou●…
regeneration
in
the
fountaine
of
grace
,
wee
looke
vpward
where
we
see
heauen
opening
,
and
heart
a
voyce
testifying
of
euery
one
,
Hic
est
filius
meus
dilectus
,
This
is
my
beloued
Sonne
,
in
who●…
I
haue
chosen
you
out
of
the
Take
no
thought
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
it
.
If
the
Iohn
:
And
they
ouercame
him
by
the
blood
of
the
Lambe
:
Watch
,
sayth
S.
Peter
,
for
your
aduersarie
the
deuil
●…s
a
roaring
Lyon
goeth
about
,
seeking
whom
hee
may
deuoure
?
Why
doth
the
shéepheard
watch
,
but
because
the
woolse
watcheth
?
3
And
héere
,
before
wee
enter
into
consideration
of
our
Sauiours
departure
into
the
wildernes
,
we
may
call
to
mind
,
how
before
his
preaching
the
Gospel
,
or
●…lad
tydings
of
saluation
vnto
the
world
,
he
first
prepared
himselfe
by
fasting
,
being
thus
prepared
,
hee
goeth
out
against
the
4
By
Christes
fasting
,
w●…
sée
howe
to
arme
our selues
●…gainst
this
aduersarie
,
that
t●…
flesh
may
be
obedient
vnto
t●…
spirit
,
the
spirit
to
grace
,
and
〈◊〉
to
say
as
Dauid
,
I
come
forth
v●…to
thee
in
the
name
of
my
God
,
Phisitians
can
tell
vs
,
then
fasting
there
is
nothing
better
for
the
body
:
and
Diuines
can
shew
vs
,
then
fasting
nothing
better
for
the
soule
:
in
this
combate
it
is
not
the
worst
policy
to
weaken
the
enemie
before
wee
●…ght
with
him
:
the
flesh
is
an
enemie
.
For
this
holy
exercise
of
fasting
,
it
beséemes
no
man
more
then
Christians
.
First
,
because
they
are
men
,
not
brute
beasts
,
led
by
sensuality
,
and
therefore
those
whom
temperance
should
●…de
:
Secondarily
,
that
they
Let
vs
eate
and
drinke
,
to
morrow
wee
shall
die
.
Thirdly
,
for
that
they
are
men
now
in
the
●…d
,
and
besieged
●…aylie
with
a
●…full
aduersary
,
and
therefore
should
be
sober
,
and
watching
vnto
prayer
.
5
Christ
fasted
forty
dayes
,
&
was
armed
against
the
tempter
,
Christ
fasted
forty
dayes
,
and
forty
nights
,
whence
wee
may
gather
,
that
we
must
be
armed
against
this
enemie
,
as
we●…
in
the
dayes
of
prosperity
,
as
nights
of
aduersity
.
Hee
fas●…
truly
,
giuing
vs
an
example
,
and
for
this
cause
,
sayth
Saint
Basil
,
is
fasting
necessarie
for
our
spirituall
6
When
one
cureth
a
sick
man
,
he
commaunds
him
not
to
doe
againe
in
any
case
the
things
that
procured
his
sicknes
:
Christ
hath
wrought
our
cure
,
and
prescribes
vs
a
diet
,
Take
heed
that
your
hearts
be
not
ouercome
with
The
sinnes
of
Sodome
amongst
other
,
were
these
,
pride
,
They
were
filled
(
saith
the
prophet
Ose
)
as
in
their
pastures
,
and
their
hearts
were
exalted
,
therefore
haue
they
forgotten
me
.
They
who
are
Christs
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
haue
crucified
the
flesh
,
&
this
crucifying
is
for
the
7
Nourish
the
flesh
,
&
nourish
the
vices
of
the
flesh
:
nourish
the
flesh
,
&
giue
thy
very
enemy
weapon
to
hurt
thee
:
what
more
séemly
then
a
temperate
man
?
what
more
vnséemly
then
the
vntemperat
,
who
is
compared
vnto
the
bruit
beasts
,
the
wolf
,
the
Beare
,
and
such
like
.
There
is
not
(
saith
Salomon
)
any
great
hope
in
him
that
loueth
banquetting
.
But
how
abstinence
is
a
mean
to
bring
vs
to
all
vertues
,
it
appeareth
in
those
thrée
children
,
who
being
content
with
pulse
&
water
,
increased
in
wisedom
and
vnderstanding
,
aboue
all
the
delicious
wantons
that
were
in
Babylon
.
8
A
singular
example
may
be
séene
in
Christ
fasting
,
Vt
●…m
vtilem
,
non
solum
verbis
,
sed
etiam
exemplis
instrueret
.
For
so
necessarie
instruction
,
saith
one
,
Christ
woulde
not
onely
teach
vs
by
words
,
b●…
by
example
also
.
What
a
goodly
Christian
art
thou
which
disdainest
Fasting
,
and
séest
how
the
Sonne
of
God
endured
such
hunger
for
thy
saluation
?
Should
that
flesh
fast
,
that
knew
not
how
to
rebell
against
the
spirit
,
and
should
not
thine
,
that
knoweth
to
doe
nothing
else
?
But
thou
wilt
say
,
Christ
fasted
forty
dayes
&
forty
nights
,
therefore
should
I
endeuour
to
fast
so
long
?
A
thing
impossible
.
Why
nothing
that
goeth
into
the
man
,
deflieth
the
man
?
What
Logicke
call
they
this
,
which
is
a
resoning
without
reason
,
and
comes
from
the
schoole
of
carnall
security
.
Though
we●…
fast
not
as
Christ
fasted
,
should
we
doe
nothing
at
all
?
Though
no
meares
are
vncleane
of
themselues
,
if
some
superstitiously
put
a
difference
betwéene
time
,
and
time
,
meate
and
meate
,
is
there
no
order
to
be
obserued
?
Is
this
fasting
a
matter
onely
of
policy
?
Which
serueth
first
of
all
to
s●…ew
our
sorrow
for
sinnes
past
:
Secondarily
,
feare
of
punishment
for
●…o
come
:
Thirdly
,
in
that
it
serues
for
the
castigation
of
the
body
:
and
in
the
fourth
place
,
for
the
humiliation
of
the
soule
.
If
we
respect
the
first
of
these
ends
,
so
did
the
people
fast
,
Iudges
,
20
,
I
haue
humbled
my
soule
with
fasting
.
9
Can
the
world
better
gra●…e
the
old
enemie
of
man
,
then
to
make
light
of
fasting
,
which
Tertullian
calleth
,
A
work
of
reuerence
to
God
?
should
we
carelesly
Christ
,
sayeth
S.
Ambrose
,
wrought
our
saluation
,
not
by
And
héere
fitly
is
the
number
of
forty
dayes
mentioned
in
christes
fasting
:
Because
the
number
of
forty
dayes
,
saith
S.
Ierome
,
Fortie
dayes
continued
the
waters
of
the
flood
,
forty
yéeres
10
And
now
come
we
vnto
the
conflict
it selfe
.
The
Tempter
saith
,
If
thou
be
the
son
of
God
,
as
yet
doubtfull
of
his
Deitie
:
When
he
heard
that
a
virgin
had
conceiued
&
born
a
sonne
,
there
he
thought
hee
was
the
Sonne
of
God
:
but
when
he
perceiued
she
was
espoused
to
Ioseph
,
there
he
thought
hee
was
the
sonne
of
But
our
Sauiour
,
when
hee
had
fasted
forty
dayes
and
forty
nights
,
hee
proceeded
no
farther
,
that
the
power
of
his
Deitie
as
yet
might
be
hid
,
seeing
that
Moyses
and
Elias
,
men
,
had
afore
time
fasted
so
long
.
Forty
dayes
without
hunger
,
was
not
of
man
;
and
yet
afterward
to
hunger
,
was
not
of
God
:
and
therefore
the
deuil
as
doubtful
what
to
do
,
tempted
him
after
this
manner
,
If
thou
art
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
naturall
Sonne
,
and
so
equall
to
him
in
power
,
Commaund
that
these
stones
may
be
made
bread
.
There
is
a
voyce
that
hath
testified
of
thée
from
heauen
,
that
thou
art
the
Sonne
of
God
,
canst
thou
liue
by
this
title
or
testimonie
?
thy
Father
,
either
he
sées
not
thy
distresse
,
or
he
will
not
helpe
thée
:
the
best
way
is
,
helpe
thy selfe
,
and
looke
thou
to
thine
own
safetie
,
while
the
voyce
is
testifying
thou
art
staruing
.
11
In
this
,
or
the
like
temptation
,
great
is
the
subtilty
of
the
olde
serpent
;
wherein
first
hee
moues
to
distrust
Gods
prouidence
:
Secondarily
,
to
trust
in
our
owne
power
,
and
thirdly
,
to
neglect
fasting
and
patience
,
the
exercises
of
true
pi●…tie
.
Commaund
that
these
stones
may
be
made
bread
,
As
if
,
now
shall
I
sée
,
whether
he
be
the
Sonne
of
God
or
no
:
If
hee
turne
stones
into
bread
,
assuredly
hee
is
the
sonne
of
God
,
if
not
,
it
shal
plainlie
appeare
hee
is
the
sonne
of
man
;
whereby
he
would
at
once
both
trie
him
whether
hee
were
God
,
as
also
allure
him
as
man
.
But
the
tempter
méeting
with
Christ
,
met
with
his
match
,
for
he
could
not
gather
the
certainty
of
either
,
Man
,
saith
he
,
shall
not
liue
by
bread
onely
,
but
by
euery
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
.
12
Doth
the
Tempter
thus
leaue
?
no
,
he
assayes
him
again
;
this
man
fasteth
,
liueth
deuoutly
in
the
wildernesse
,
is
not
caried
away
with
the
temptation
of
eating
,
surely
hee
is
good
,
and
better
then
others
,
may
hee
not
be
brought
to
affect
glory
?
This
affectation
of
glory
is
wont
to
moue
the
best
.
Now
he
taketh
him
to
the
pinnacle
of
the
Temple
,
setteth
him
on
high
,
vnto
the
Temple
,
a
shew
of
holines
;
on
high
,
a
place
of
eminencie
,
a
hundred
to
one
,
(
thinkes
he
)
if
a
shew
of
holines
,
if
a
place
of
dignitie
,
be
not
a
meane
to
tempt
:
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
cast
thy selfe
down
,
being
the
Sonne
of
God
,
thou
canst
by
thine
owne
power
saue
thy selfe
,
if
not
,
thou
hast
the
ministerie
of
Angels
to
saue
thee
.
The
Scripture
it selfe
saith
it
,
and
therefore
doubt
not
,
throw
thy selfe
downe
,
He
shall
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
:
Casting
thy self
down
,
&
the
Angels
sauing
thée
,
all
the
world
will
giue
thée
applause
,
and
thou
shalt
be
so
glorious
as
neuer
was
any
.
Wee
sée
the
drift
of
this
temptation
,
when
intemperancie
doth
not
take
place
,
when
a
meane
estate
beneath
doth
not
seduce
,
yet
to
be
aloft
,
the
tempter
thinkes
it
a
fitter
opportunitie
of
preuailing
.
But
what
doth
hee
say
,
Ego
mittam
te
?
I
will
cast
thée
downe
?
no.
But
,
Tu
te
mitte
:
Cast
thy selfe
downe
,
to
shewe
that
he
can
hurt
none
,
vnlesse
any
by
consenting
to
temptation
,
hurt
himselfe
:
for
he
that
desireth
that
all
might
fall
,
can
perswade
,
but
not
cast
downe
,
his
property
it
is
to
suggest
,
but
our
duty
it
is
to
resist
his
suggestions
a
diabolicall
voyce
truly
prouoketh
to
descend
,
not
to
ascend
.
The
tempter
sayth
in
desperate
manner
,
throw
thy selfe
downe
,
but
God
sayth
in
hope
of
mercy
,
raise
thy selfe
vp
.
13
In
that
hee
alleadgeth
scripture
,
or
rather
misse-alleadgeth
holy
writ
,
it
teacheth
vs
But
consi●…er
wee
a
little
the
place
of
scripture
héere
alleadged
,
taken
out
of
the
ninety
and
one
Psalme
,
all
which
Psalme
,
say
the
auncient
Fathers
,
concerneth
Gods
protection
of
the
faithfull
man
,
ouer
whom
he
hath
appointed
the
ministerie
of
Angels
.
Now
for
Christ
,
who
was
God
from
euerlasting
,
he
rather
kéepes
the
Angels
,
then
the
Angels
him
,
&
therfore
no
way
was
it
appliable
vnto
him
.
They
shall
keepe
thee
,
that
is
to
say
,
thy self
,
O
man
,
which
art
fraile
&
weak
,
least
at
any
time
thou
dash
thy
foote
against
a
stone
,
or
fall
away
being
striken
at
the
stone
of
offence
:
so
in
the
first
place
the
text
is
not
rightly
vnderstoode
,
if
wee
respect
the
state
of
the
righteous
man
,
as
the
Prophet
meaneth
:
yet
héere
is
a
contrary
sence
,
hee
shall
keepe
thee
in
all
thy
wayes
,
true
,
but
not
in
all
thy
presumptions
:
Hee
shall
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
,
well
,
shalt
thou
therefore
tempt
God
the
Lord
of
Angels
?
Christ
aunswered
rather
,
thou
shalt
not
tempt
the
Lord
thy
God
.
In
the
third
verse
of
the
same
Psalme
,
it
is
said
,
Hee
shall
defend
thee
from
the
snare
of
the
hunter
,
and
in
the
thirtéenth
verse
,
Thou
shalt
goe
vpon
the
Lyon
and
Adder
,
both
which
places
concerne
our
preseruation
from
the
tempter
,
which
he
leaueth
out
,
and
onely
inserteth
〈◊〉
vnperfect
sentence
,
which
Christ
soone
aunswereth
,
Non
tentabi●…
Dominu●…
deum
tuum
,
thou
shalt
14
Hath
the
deuill
yet
done
tempting
?
no
,
he
taketh
our
blessed
Sauiour
into
an
exceeding
high
mountaine
,
and
there
sheweth
him
the
Kingdomes
of
the
world
,
with
the
glory
of
them
at
once
,
making
a
large
promise
to
bestow
them
all
,
who
had
not
authority
to
dispose
of
any
one
:
he
will
giue
kingdomes
,
but
vppon
such
a
condition
,
as
should
make
any
good
dealer
breake
off
from
coping
with
so
bad
a
bargayner
.
The
condition
is
,
hee
must
be
worshipped
,
what
,
should
man
forsake
the
worship
of
God
,
and
bestow
that
vpon
anie
but
God
,
for
riches
or
kingdomes
themselues
?
these
were
déere
riches
and
Kingdomes
in
déede
:
no
,
saith
Balaam
,
I
cannot
doe
it
if
he
would
giue
me
a
house
15
Hitherto
hath
our
Sauiour
shewed
no
signe
of
his
Deity
,
the
tempter
takes
him
to
be
man
,
&
therfore
tempts
him
as
man
,
in
the
Desert
where
is
hunger
,
hee
tempts
him
to
gluttonie
:
vpon
the
temple
where
was
the
chaire
of
doctors
,
he
tempts
him
to
vain
glory
:
vpon
the
high
mountaine
,
whence
worldly
things
are
séene
,
hee
tempts
him
to
couetousnesse
,
which
is
indéede
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Idolatrie
:
for
héere
hee
would
haue
worship
.
All
in
vaine
was
it
to
shewe
Christ
the
glory
of
the
world
,
who
beheld
it
no
otherwise
then
Phisitians
are
wont
to
doe
vlcers
,
&
diseases
of
their
patients
,
he
offereth
earthly
kingdomes
,
to
him
who
had
in
his
owne
hands
to
bestow
heauenly
,
hee
would
haue
worship
of
him
whom
all
the
Angels
doe
worship
,
&
at
whose
very
sight
himselfe
did
tremble
.
And
héere
is
to
be
noted
,
that
by
this
temptation
vppon
the
mountaine
,
thou
mayst
learne
,
that
when
thou
art
great
and
high
,
the
deuill
setteth
before
thée
great
and
high
desires
,
&
would
haue
thee
fall
downe
,
that
thou
mayest
accomplish
them
.
Ambitio
,
saith
Saint
Ambrose
,
domesticum
malum
,
&
vt
dominetur
alijs
prius
seruit
;
curuatur
obsequio
,
vt
honore
donetur
;
&
dum
vult
esse
sublimior
,
sit
remissior
.
This
ambition
hath
a
domesticall
danger
,
that
it
may
rule
,
it
serues
:
that
it
may
be
honoured
,
it
bends
&
bowes
in
giuing
honour
:
while
it
would
be
aboue
others
,
it
becomes
inferiour
to
others
.
16
Let
men
knowe
that
all
rightfull
power
&
preheminence
is
from
God
,
and
that
all
ambitious
power
is
of
the
tempter
.
In
this
temptation
consider
wee
Christes
answer
vnto
the
tempter
,
Dominum
Deum
tuum
adorabis
,
et
ei
soli
seruies
:
Thou
shalt
worship
thy
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serue
.
And
this
aunswere
Christ
giueth
him
with
authoritie
,
commaunding
him
to
depart
,
at
which
commaunding
the
tempter
leaueth
him
,
finding
himselfe
euery
way
confounded
,
and
that
his
combate
with
Christ
was
impar
congressus
,
hee
was
not
able
to
stand
in
this
champions
hands
.
Now
concerning
the
last
assault
,
we
may
call
to
minde
how
quickly
our
sauiour
reiects
him
,
when
once
he
begins
to
mention
Gods
worship
,
whereby
wee
are
taught
to
beare
iniuries
offered
to
our selues
,
but
no
wayes
to
tolerate
iniurie
offered
vnto
God
.
For
the
other
temptation
,
sayth
Saint
Chrysostome
,
Mitte
te
deorsum
,
Cast
thy selfe
downe
,
Christ
was
not
so
much
moued
,
did
not
rebuke
the
tempter
,
but
when
hee
began
to
meddle
with
vade
Sathana
,
anoyd
Sathan
,
and
tels
him
,
for
worship
it
was
Gods
onely
,
and
none
but
Gods
.
17
Against
the
temptation
of
intemperancie
,
wee
learne
these
things
,
first
,
not
so
much
to
respect
the
life
of
the
body
,
as
the
life
of
the
soule
:
for
should
we
regard
the
house
,
and
let
the
housholder
pine
away
in
misery
?
Should
the
seruant
be
adorned
,
and
the
Maister
himselfe
become
an
abiect
?
Secondarily
we
learne
,
not
to
yéeld
vnto
any
perswasion
of
the
tempter
,
for
the
necessaries
of
a
fraile
,
momentarie
&
transitorie
life
.
Thirdly
,
that
man
doth
not
liue
by
bread
onely
,
but
by
Gods
sanctifying
his
creature
,
by
his
word
.
Fourthly
,
that
for
the
want
of
bodily
sustenance
wee
should
not
breake
out
into
impatience
,
but
depend
vpon
Gods
prouidence
,
and
vse
the
order
that
God
hath
ordained
to
maintaine
his
creatures
.
18
Against
the
temptation
of
vaine
glory
,
wee
learne
,
not
to
beléeue
the
embracings
of
this
deceitfull
Ioab
,
who
when
hee
knowes
any
one
to
be
giuen
to
fasting
,
or
any
other
exercise
of
Christian
piety
:
he
would
make
hi●…
as
the
boasting
Pharisie
,
to
say
with
contempt
,
Non
sum
ve
ut
ille
publicanus
,
I
am
not
as
yonder
Publicane
.
Wee
see
when
he
hath
men
on
high
,
how
hee
there
mooues
them
to
tempt
God
by
presumption
,
and
séeke
by
submission
,
but
we
learne
also
in
this
case
what
to
doe
.
I
am
a
man
,
and
therefore
can
otherwise
descend
,
then
by
casting
downe
my selfe
,
I
wil
not
tempt
God
,
and
neglect
the
meanes
he
hath
ordayned
for
my
preseruation
,
for
a
little
glory
I
respect
it
not
.
19
Against
the
temptation
of
desiring
the
greatest
thinges
in
the
world
,
I
learne
to
preferre
Gods
worship
before
all
,
and
so
to
breake
off
by
his
good
grace
from
euill
motions
of
the
●…end
.
Against
all
temptations
in
generall
:
I
learne
by
this
of
our
Sauiour
,
to
resist
temptations
when
they
come
.
S.
Basill
likeneth
the
tempter
vnto
the
Leopard
,
20
By
the
order
of
these
temptations
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
tempter
first
beginneth
with
lighter
,
then
commeth
to
greater
.
First
,
he
began
with
eating
,
then
he
goeth
to
the
affectation
of
glorie
,
and
last
of
all
,
falleth
to
flat
Idolatrie
:
in
all
these
Christ
méeteth
with
the
temptation
in
the
beginning
,
kils
the
serpent
in
the
egge
,
●…ps
vice
in
the
blade
,
strangles
sinne
in
the
first
motion
.
For
the
old
serpent
,
sayth
Ierome
,
is
slipperie
,
and
vnlesse
we
kéepe
out
the
head
of
suggestion
,
he
will
get
in
his
body
of
consent
and
all
.
21
In
these
temptations
,
Christ
repaireth
,
as
we
see
,
to
a
scriptum
est
,
it
is
written
,
a
speciall
lesson
for
our
Christian
learning
:
if
we
are
tempted
with
a
desire
of
sinfull
delights
,
we
may
call
to
minde
,
we
haue
a
Scriptum
est
,
to
aunswere
this
temptation
:
Not
in
chambering
&
wantonnes
.
Scriptum
est
,
Godlines
is
great
gaine
,
if
a
man
be
content
with
that
he
hath
.
If
wee
be
tempted
with
a
vain
opinion
of
our selues
,
we
haue
a
Scriptum
est
:
Behold
,
I
am
but
earth
and
ashes
.
If
we
be
Scriptum
est
,
It
is
appointed
for
all
men
once
to
die
,
and
after
that
comes
iudgement
.
Furthermore
,
wee
sée
Christ
would
not
turne
stones
into
bread
:
to
learne
vs
not
to
consent
vnto
the
Tempter
in
any
thing
,
no
though
it
haue
a
shew
of
good
.
There
were
many
high
places
in
Ierusalem
,
yet
the
temptation
of
the
casting
downe
was
from
the
Temple
,
the
best
,
the
holiest
estate
of
all
.
Christ
would
not
cast
himself
downe
,
though
he
might
haue
saued
himselfe
without
the
ministerie
of
Angels
:
to
shew
vs
not
to
séeke
supernaturall
meanes
,
when
God
doth
lend
vs
natural
;
we
tempt
him
when
wee
séeke
health
without
a
medicine
,
or
victorie
without
a
combate
:
wee
tempt
him
when
wee
may
by
reason
or
counsaile
auoide
some
euill
,
and
will
notwithstanding
explore
his
power
:
and
last
of
all
,
we
tempt
him
,
when
we
enquire
too
farre
into
his
wisedom
,
or
require
that
of
him
vnlawfullie
,
which
hee
is
wont
to
offer
by
meanes
.
22
Christ
would
not
hearken
vnto
the
temptation
of
win●…
praise
,
wherby
the
tempter
seeks
to
drawe
many
from
God
,
and
godlines
,
nor
vnto
a
desire
of
hauing
Kingdomes
of
the
world
,
whereby
he
is
wont
to
draw
manie
for
a
great
deale
lesse
,
&
néede
not
be
at
cost
to
offer
so
much
to
withdraw
them
from
Gods
worship
.
What
Christ
did
we
sée
,
and
hence
all
may
learne
what
they
should
doe
.
23
At
the
end
of
this
conflict
of
our
Sauiour
,
the
Angels
come
vnto
him
:
at
the
end
,
for
so
long
(
saith
Saint
Chrysostome
)
as
he
was
combatting
,
he
suffered
them
not
to
appeare
,
nor
to
come
néere
him
,
least
hee
might
haue
séemed
to
haue
put
the
aduersarie
to
flight
,
by
the
helpe
of
Angels
.
At
this
time
the
Angels
minister
vnto
him
,
as
appliable
to
his
Deitie
,
in
his
agonie
they
are
said
to
comfort
him
,
as
hauing
reference
to
his
humanitie
.
Another
thing
we
heere
learne
is
,
that
the
Angels
doe
congratulate
at
resisting
the
temptations
of
the
deuill
.
We
sée
we
haue
a
great
aduersarie
,
but
a
greater
Captaine
to
stand
with
vs
in
the
combate
.
For
the
aduersarie
,
he
doth
assaile
the
children
of
God
by
many
meanes
:
in
that
w●…ch
is
good
,
by
pride
:
in
that
●…h
is
euill
,
by
abiect
feare
:
for
the
meeke
,
hee
is
ouer
them
:
for
the
stout
and
wilfull
by
perswading
good
for
euill
,
hee
is
vnder
them
:
hee
hath
nets
for
euery
disposition
:
For
the
ambitious
hee
hath
glory
,
for
the
couetous
gaine
,
yea
,
for
the
most
religious
themselues
hee
hath
some
meane
or
other
to
assaile
them
.
24
I
would
you
should
know
(
sayeth
Saint
Bernard
)
that
no
man
whilest
he
liueth
in
this
bodie
can
liue
without
temptation
.
When
the
Apostle
sayes
,
God
is
faithfull
,
which
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
aboue
that
you
be
able
:
he
doth
not
say
,
which
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
at
all
,
sayeth
Saint
Austen
,
but
which
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
aboue
that
you
be
able
.
Sathan
sléepeth
not
,
but
is
busie
to
tempt
,
and
specially
when
thou
art
in
the
desart
of
the
contemplation
,
and
euen
caried
by
the
spirit
of
God
in
the
wildernes
,
that
is
from
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
this
world
:
but
wee
may
be
of
good
courage
,
our
Iosuah
goeth
in
&
out
before
vs
;
he
was
tempted
,
that
we
might
not
thinke
much
to
endure
temptation
:
he
ouercame
temptation
,
that
in
him
wee
might
haue
power
likewise
to
ouercome
.
The
tempter
come
vnto
him
,
not
once
,
or
twise
,
but
the
third
time
,
to
shewe
that
our
temptations
are
many
:
but
howe
many
so
euer
they
●…re
,
we
haue
these
comforts
,
which
are
more
and
of
more
efficacie
:
First
,
that
Christ
hath
subdued
the
force
of
our
enemie
:
Secondarily
,
that
hee
taketh
compassion
vpon
the
tempted
,
hauing
himselfe
endured
temptation
:
Thirdly
,
that
from
henceforth
he
wil
ouercome
him
in
his
members
,
whom
he
ouercame
in
his
owne
person
,
being
the
head
of
the
body
.
Wherefore
,
as
Moyses
Chap.
8.
Of
Christes
great
compassion
towards
men
,
his
continuall
doing
good
in
t●…
world
,
and
what
instructions
wee
hence
learne
.
WHen
wee
enter
into
consideration
of
the
great
compassion
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
towardes
the
distressed
state
of
man
,
wee
finde
it
a
worke
of
inspeakeable
mercy
.
In
the
creation
,
Dedit
te
tibi
,
O
man
,
God
gaue
thée
thy selfe
,
but
in
the
redemption
,
Dedit
se
tibi
,
God
gaue
thee
himselfe
.
In
the
creation
of
all
things
necessarie
for
man
,
onlie
sixe
dayes
were
passed
:
but
in
mans
redemption
thrée
&
thirtie
y●…res
were
expired
:
in
the
creation
,
pauca
dixit
,
hee
spake
few
things
;
in
the
redemption
of
man
,
multa
dixit
,
mirabilia
fecit
,
hee
spake
many
things
,
hee
did
wonderfull
things
.
Adam
in
the
state
of
innocencie
,
for
perfection
left
all
his
posteritie
farre
behind
:
his
reason
was
vncorrupt
,
his
vnderstanding
pure
,
his
will
obedient
:
he
was
for
knowledge
of
heauenly
matters
,
an
excellent
Diuin●…
:
for
the
nature
of
things
,
a
déep
Philosopher
,
for
power
,
hee
had
a
whole
world
to
commaund
.
Adam
had
nothing
which
was
necessarie
nowe
wanting
vnto
him
,
that
when
he
saw
he
had
all
things
which
hee
could
desire
in
earth
,
hee
might
then
turne
his
desires
towards
heauen
:
his
dutie
for
all
,
is
to
kéepe
the
law
of
his
God
.
He
hath
one
precept
amongst
these
many
blessings
,
this
one
precept
is
most
vndutifully
broken
:
Adam
,
vnlesse
mercie
step
in
,
thy
felicitie
and
the
felicitie
of
all
thy
posterity
is
at
an
end
:
therefore
behold
a
helper
when
thou
art
now
in
the
pawes
of
the
Lyon
,
The
seede
of
the
woman
shal
break
the
Serpents
head
.
Here
the
Serpents
hope
is
turned
into
a
curse
,
and
in
Christ
(
who
was
to
come
)
Adams
dread
is
turned
into
a
blessing
.
Behold
loue
,
which
affected
Adam
more
,
then
Adam
did
affect
himselfe
.
2
Now
Christ
the
promised
séede
being
come
,
hee
compares
himselfe
vnto
that
Samaritane
,
3
In
consideration
of
mans
fall
(
sayth
Saint
Bernard
)
mercie
began
to
knocke
at
the
bowels
of
God
the
Father
,
which
mercie
brought
with
her
peace
as
a
companion
:
on
the
other
side
,
trueth
accompanied
with
iustice
,
began
to
approach
and
contradict
mercie
.
Betweene
these
sisters
began
a
long
controuersie
:
Mercie
sayeth
vnto
God
:
O
God
,
man
,
this
creature
of
thine
would
haue
compassion
shewed
him
,
being
now
so
miserable
.
No
,
sayth
Truth
and
Iustice
,
Lorde
fulfill
thy
word
:
Adam
,
that
day
thou
eatest
,
thou
shalt
die
,
Mercie
replies
,
You
knowe
there
is
none
that
doeth
good
,
no
not
one
:
hee
that
gaue
Goe
tell
the
daughter
of
Sion
,
Behold
,
her
king
commeth
.
Let
these
sisters
now
accord
in
one
,
and
let
that
of
the
Prophet
be
confirmed
,
Mercie
and
truth
are
met
together
,
righteousnes
&
peace
haue
kissed
each
other
:
now
,
Truth
thou
shalt
haue
thy
right
,
for
Adam
shal
die
:
and
Mercy
,
here
is
thy
desire
,
Adam
shall
be
restored
to
life
.
O
happy
harmony
,
who
euer
reade
of
such
wisedom
and
loue
!
it
was
Gods
goodnes
to
think
vpon
vs
,
it
was
his
bounty
to
reléeue
vs
:
this
is
the
fountaine
from
whence
our
riuers
come
,
the
Sea
from
which
all
our
waters
arise
.
Here
mercy
is
the
wine
that
gladdeth
mans
heart
,
and
loue
is
the
oyle
that
makes
him
to
haue
a
chéerefull
countenance
.
Martha
said
,
Lord
,
he
whom
thou
louest
is
sick
,
4
For
his
continuall
doing
good
in
the
world
,
his
pitty
was
euer
pardoning
,
his
wisedome
was
euer
teaching
,
his
liberality
was
euer
giuing
,
his
compassion
was
euer
helping
,
all
his
teaching
,
whereunto
did
it
tend
but
vnto
the
remission
of
sinnes
?
all
this
tends
to
our
consolation
.
For
his
sincerity
of
life
while
he
walked
in
the
world
,
Tertullian
If
we
respect
his
goodnes
,
hee
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
goodnes
it selfe
;
if
his
clemencie
,
he
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
placability
it selfe
:
for
curing
the
diseased
,
a
Phisitian
both
of
body
and
soule
:
for
reléeuing
those
that
were
miserable
,
he
was
a
priuiledged
place
,
whereunto
al
might
repair
:
as
infants
vnto
their
mothers
lay
,
wher
the
dugs
of
mercy
are
neuer
dry
.
Stedfast
was
he
in
loue
without
change
:
sufficient
without
want
:
frée
without
desert
,
&
euer
more
ready
to
doe
good
vnto
all
,
his
loue
was
ouer
all
,
wold
al
haue
accepted
of
his
loue
.
5
This
is
a
true
saying
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
saue
sinners
Was
this
benefit
restrained
vnto
some
before
others
?
no
,
saith
S.
Iohn
,
it
was
for
all
sinners
:
hee
is
the
reconciliation
for
our
sinnes
,
and
Preach
glad
tydings
:
as
it
could
not
be
their
sound
went
out
into
all
Lands
:
Samuel
said
vnto
Saul
,
thou
hast
cast
away
the
Lord
:
there
is
the
very
cause
of
thy
reiection
.
God
,
saith
the
wiseman
,
hath
not
made
death
,
neither
delighteth
Wisedome
lifteth
vp
her
voyce
to
all
that
passe
by
:
Turne
you
,
from
your
vnrighteousnes
,
and
you
shall
liue
:
why
will
you
die
,
O
you
house
of
Israel
?
The
rich
man
sendeth
his
seruaunts
,
to
call
in
all
vnto
the
Come
receiue
the
Kingdome
prepared
for
you
.
Goe
into
euerlasting
fire
,
which
is
prepared
for
the
deuill
&
his
Angels
:
a
Kingdome
is
prepared
of
God
for
men
,
not
destruction
,
this
is
from
men
themselues
:
he
hath
hath
giuen
a
law
to
all
,
doubtlesse
hee
excludes
none
.
Hee
who
would
haue
gathered
Ierusalem
,
as
the
Henne
6
But
to
come
to
the
life
of
our
Sauiour
,
hee
went
about
,
saith
Saint
Peter
,
doing
good
,
and
healing
al
that
were
oppressed
of
the
deuill
,
for
God
was
with
him
:
Nay
,
his
goodnes
shewed
it selfe
towardes
his
very
enemies
:
for
while
they
were
séeking
to
slay
him
,
hee
sought
to
saue
them
,
hee
neuer
regarded
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
his
owne
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
common
welfare
,
and
benefit
of
others
.
The
candle
being
enlightned
,
with
what
carefulnes
did
he
séeke
the
lost
groat
?
what
mountaines
and
desarts
did
hee
wander
to
finde
,
and
finding
,
to
bring
home
man
the
stray
sheepe
,
leauing
the
ninety
&
nine
,
or
companies
7
By
this
we
learne
,
that
we
liue
not
in
the
worlde
for
our selues
,
but
setting
Christes
example
before
our
eyes
,
how
wee
ought
,
to
endeuour
that
we
may
in
any
thing
wee
can
be
helpfull
vnto
others
.
Of
all
liuing
creatures
there
is
none
created
to
a
more
louing
,
and
sociable
end
,
then
man
:
but
amongst
men
none
more
ordayned
to
doe
good
each
to
other
then
Christians
:
while
we
are
in
the
way
,
saith
Saint
Austen
,
let
vs
beare
one
anothers
burthen
,
that
we
may
rest
together
at
the
end
of
the
way
.
In
artificiall
buildings
one
stone
doth
beare
vp
another
,
much
more
should
the
same
be
done
in
that
building
,
wherein
,
saith
Saint
Peter
,
All
the
faithfull
are
as
liuelie
stones
.
Nature
hath
taught
8
We
shew
whom
we
resemble
,
when
we
haue
compassion
on
some
,
and
others
saue
with
feare
,
(
misisti
iram
&
terra
deuorauit
●…s
,
thou
diddest
send
forth
thy
wrath
and
the
earth
deuoured
them
)
is
verified
in
them
:
hath
not
the
earth
deuoured
them
,
which
waking
,
doe
talk
of
earth
,
sléeping
dreame
of
earth
?
Inopiae
multa
,
rapacitati
plura
desunt
.
The
poore
man
wanteth
many
things
,
but
yet
gréedie
●…aking
rich
men
lacke
more
:
Terra
deuorauit
eos
,
the
earth
hath
deuoured
them
,
Sathan
came
from
compassing
the
earth
:
&
these
are
compassing
of
earthly
things
,
but
neuer
thinke
of
compassing
heauen
.
9
Dauid
saw
a
poore
woman
but
looke
with
a
sorrowfull
countenance
,
and
she
néeded
not
wait
Woman
what
ayleth
thee
?
For
examples
néerer
home
,
the
good
benefactors
of
olde
,
that
haue
left
vs
so
manie
monuments
,
were
not
their
minds
set
vpon
doing
good
?
This
saith
Philo
,
is
to
imitate
God
the
fountaine
of
all
goodnes
,
when
Chap.
9.
Howe
little
Christ
esteemed
popularitie
,
&
glory
of
the
world
;
and
how
by
his
example
,
wee
learne
to
doe
the
like
.
ANd
now
,
let
vs
call
to
minde
a
little
,
how
far
Christ
was
from
seeking
the
glorie
of
this
world
,
to
whose
greater
glorie
it
was
(
sayth
Origen
)
that
2
And
héere
wee
may
in
the
first
place
obserue
,
that
euen
in
this
his
humility
flying
from
glorie
,
glory
followed
him
:
hee
was
circumcised
as
a
sinner
,
yet
named
as
a
Sauiour
of
men
;
lying
3
O
holy
Sonne
of
God
(
saith
one
)
when
the
candle
is
lightned
,
why
wilt
thou
haue
it
put
vnder
a
bushel
,
why
wilt
thou
not
shew
thy
glory
vnto
men
?
was
it
because
thy
kingdome
was
not
of
this
world
?
True
Lord
,
&
therfore
I
reioyce
to
see
thée
in
humilitie
.
Untill
the
age
of
thirtie
4
Although
it
was
but
seldome
that
hee
vsed
reprehensions
,
yet
we
finde
that
there
were
none
whom
he
did
more
often
reprooue
,
or
more
openly
rebuke
,
then
a
kinde
of
men
,
Pharisei
(
so
called
)
the
Pharisies
,
h●…uing
their
name
of
separating
themselues
from
other
men
.
These
we●…
those
whom
hee
resembled
to
painted
Sepulchers
,
as
being
faire
without
,
but
foule
within
,
whose
vizard
was
better
then
the
face
,
all
their
holines
was
no
other
but
a
shew
of
holines
:
their
corner
counterfait
praying
,
to
be
seene
of
men
:
their
Trumpet
blowing
almes
,
to
haue
a
little
glory
.
Our
Sauiour
could
not
away
with
this
fashion
,
&
therefore
willeth
his
Disciples
to
pray
in
secret
,
that
is
,
with
a
minde
(
although
séene
)
yet
not
caring
to
be
séene
of
men
,
and
to
giue
their
almes
plainly
,
without
any
respect
had
,
eyther
of
reward
or
prayse
.
5
It
is
a
wonderfull
case
to
consider
,
how
wee
make
this
our
chiefest
iewel
,
how
all
the
sheaues
of
the
field
doe
fall
downe
before
a
conceite
of
preheminencie
,
where
as
nothing
is
more
fickle
,
nothing
more
vncertaine
.
All
that
was
shewed
,
when
all
the
glory
of
the
world
was
shewed
:
the
word
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
no
If
in
any
thing
a
Christian
man
shew
himselfe
what
hee
is
,
then
surelie
most
especially
in
being
crucified
to
the
flesh
,
and
the
world
:
the
pleasures
of
the
one
,
the
glory
of
the
other
.
Three
there
were
crucified
vppon
the
crosse
together
,
two
malefactors
,
and
Christ
in
the
middest
:
and
thrée
there
are
to
be
crucified
in
Christes
members
:
the
flesh
,
and
the
world
,
as
the
two
théeues
,
the
spirit
,
as
Christ
in
the
middest
.
The
flesh
as
the
théefe
vpon
the
right
hand
.
They
that
are
Christes
,
haue
crucified
the
flesh
:
The
The
world
is
crucified
vnto
me
,
and
I
vnto
the
world
.
In
the
middest
of
A
troubled
spirit
is
a
sacrifice
to
God
.
The
That
they
be
not
condemned
with
the
world
.
The
théefe
on
the
right
hand
is
saued
,
so
is
the
crucified
flesh
with
the
spirit
,
when
●…th
are
remembred
of
Christ
in
●…s
kingdome
,
and
are
with
him
〈◊〉
Paradise
.
When
nothing
delights
but
God
then
is
the
world
crucified
to
vs
:
when
as
we
seeke
co●…tend
in
none
but
in
God
,
then
〈◊〉
wee
crucified
to
the
world
:
when
we
labour
to
bring
others
to
this
,
then
are
we
crucified
for
the
world
6
Thus
in
despising
the
world
,
and
the
glory
thereof
,
we
attaine
vnto
the
perfection
of
a
Christian
●…ate
and
condition
of
life
.
If
there
were
no
other
reason
to
●…e
vs
to
seeke
after
heauen
,
and
heauenly
thinges
,
this
one
●…ight
suffice
,
that
Christ
did
onelie
this
.
Comming
into
the
worlde
,
hee
neuer
followed
the
shewes
and
shadowes
therof
.
Again
,
if
there
were
no
other
cause
,
to
make
vs
litle
estéeme
of
worldlie
vanities
,
yet
that
the
continuance
of
them
is
so
mutable
,
this
onely
were
enough
.
What
is
it
,
saith
S.
Austen
,
7
Héereunto
may
be
added
,
how
little
this
worldly
glory
is
worth
,
being
fully
considered
:
first
,
because
it
is
vile
,
according
to
that
which
Mattathias
told
his
sonne
when
he
was
dying
:
Feare
not
(
said
he
)
the
words
of
a
sinfull
man
:
for
his
glory
is
as
dung
.
Secondly
,
because
it
is
of
no
continuance
,
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
Esay
,
All
the
glory
of
man
is
as
the
flower
of
the
field
.
Baruch
,
Where
are
they
that
sometimes
had
glory
amongst
men
?
as
if
hee
A
chitophel
for
all
his
policie
,
Haman
for
al
his
sway
,
these
found
the
vncertaintie
héereof
.
What
was
the
cause
(
sayeth
Our
trust
in
God
only
,
is
that
building
which
wel
neuer
faile
,
what
wind
,
what
storme
,
what
waters
so
euer
swel
and
rage
against
it
:
excepting
our
trust
in
him
,
all
humane
respects
are
but
froth
.
8
Fie
vpon
that
folly
that
delights
more
to
séeme
vnto
men
,
then
to
be
in
truth
&
verity
vnto
God
:
doth
not
that
wife
displease
her
husband
,
who
adornes
her selfe
to
please
others
?
the
same
do
they
,
who
by
these
actions
onely
seeke
to
please
men
.
A
strange
practise
there
is
in
the
worlde
,
that
goeth
about
to
alter
that
countenance
which
God
hath
formed
,
so
,
and
so
,
as
if
he
had
not
done
as
was
meete
,
they
thinke
they
would
teach
him
how
,
and
how
hee
must
haue
made
them
.
Christ
said
of
the
tribute
money
,
whose
image
is
this
?
the
same
may
be
sayde
concerning
some
,
whose
visage
or
countenance
is
this
?
The
workeman
is
wont
to
grow
out
of
loue
with
his
work
,
séeing
it
deformed
by
others
.
How
can
wee
pray
or
looke
vp
to
God
,
when
wee
are
not
of
that
forme
hee
hath
giuen
vs
,
or
how
can
we
lift
vp
our
eyes
to
heauen
,
but
thinke
impietie
shall
not
enter
there
?
These
think
to
deceiue
others
,
whereas
indéede
they
deceiue
themselues
,
and
I
pray
God
they
doe
not
one
day
find
as
much
.
Pictures
desire
to
make
somwhat
in
shew
,
they
respect
not
anie
thing
within
,
but
what
is
it
to
haue
a
foule
guest
in
a
faire
house
,
or
a
little
praise
and
glory
with
men
,
and
to
loose
praise
and
acceptation
with
God
?
Saint
Ambrose
saith
of
Ioseph
,
●…ulcher
corpore
,
sed
pulchrior
animo
,
hee
9
To
glory
in
honour
&
praise
of
men
,
in
building
,
in
banquetting
,
is
as
friuolous
as
to
account
none
worthy
of
honour
,
but
our selues
.
To
séeke
for
ostentations
sake
to
excell
others
,
is
méere
vanity
:
Thy
wordes
,
said
Phocion
to
a
boasting
companion
,
are
like
a
Cypers
trée
,
tall
enough
,
but
without
fruit
.
Goe
to
the
Sepulchers
(
saith
Saint
Austen
)
&
there
shew
me
a
difference
if
you
can
amongst
the
bones
,
betwéene
the
rich
and
poore
,
betwéene
the
maister
&
the
seruant
,
betwéene
the
greatest
senator
&
lowest
subiect
?
Loe
this
That
put
his
trust
in
riches
,
as
if
he
wold
infer
,
you
sée
what
comes
of
putting
trust
in
earthly
things
.
It
is
said
of
Herod
in
the
Acts
10
Christ
told
them
that
sought
superiority
aboue
others
,
they
knew
not
what
they
sought
.
The
people
could
not
in
any
thing
more
displease
the
Apostles
,
then
when
they
would
run
in
to
sacrifice
vnto
them
:
the
iust
man
(
saith
Gregory
)
when
he
is
praysed
is
then
humbled
,
fearing
he
is
not
vnto
God
,
as
hee
is
estéemed
of
with
men
:
when
he
hath
done
any
thing
amisse
,
he
accuseth
himself
:
if
any
thing
wel
,
he
giueth
all
the
praise
only
vnto
God
,
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Non
nobis
,
Si
putaui
aurum
robur
meum
,
saith
Iob
,
if
I
My
trust
,
if
I
haue
exalted
my self
in
riches
:
by
which
kind
of
spéech
the
holy
man
in
effect
saith
,
I
haue
not
thought
gold
my
strength
,
or
said
to
treasure
my
trust
,
or
exalted
my selfe
in
riches
,
or
lift
vp
my
hand
against
the
fatherlesse
.
11
Plutarch
writeth
that
it
was
the
manner
of
vain
glorious
men
,
to
haue
a
kinde
of
Iester
sing
their
praises
in
great
assemblies
,
but
how
farre
godly
men
haue
béene
from
this
foolishnesse
,
who
could
not
abide
such
iarring
enterludes
,
wee
may
easily
perceiue
.
Moyses
would
not
be
counted
the
sonne
of
Pharaohs
daughter
,
12
Where
is
Pharaoh
,
that
gloried
in
his
Chariots
:
doth
not
Is
glory
then
so
fléeting
'
then
may
worldlings
say
,
farewell
world
,
for
as
much
as
there
is
no
trust
in
thee
,
which
failest
them
whom
thou
most
fauourest
,
they
soonest
fall
when
they
think
them selues
surest
.
Farewell
world
,
thou
that
quarrellest
,
but
doest
not
pacifie
,
in
thée
there
is
no
ioy
without
trouble
,
no
peace
without
discord
,
no
loue
without
suspition
,
no
rest
without
feare
,
no
aboundance
without
blemish
,
no
honour
without
discontent
,
no
estate
without
carefulnesse
of
mind
.
Farewell
glory
of
the
world
,
for
in
thy
delights
promises
are
made
and
neuer
kept
,
in
thy
vineyard
men
labour
,
but
are
neuer
rewarded
.
Farewell
world
,
which
callest
the
rash
,
valiant
:
the
proud
,
séemely
:
the
couetous
,
good
husbands
:
the
babler
,
eloquent
:
the
wanton
,
youthfull
.
Farewel
world
,
which
deceiuest
all
that
trust
thée
,
which
doest
promise
to
the
ambitious
,
honours
:
to
the
gréedy
,
rewards
:
to
the
couetous
,
riches
:
to
the
young
,
tune
:
farewell
,
I
say
,
vaine
glory
,
which
because
thou
art
not
of
God
,
failest
all
.
13
It
was
before
said
,
that
our
Sauiour
tolde
them
that
The
Church
of
Christ
is
not
triumphant
,
&
glorious
in
earth
,
but
triumphant
and
glorious
aboue
in
heauen
.
Toby
sate
musing
vpon
the
shore
of
the
riuer
Tigris
,
which
Chap.
10.
Of
Christes
continuall
labours
&
trauailes
in
the
world
,
whereby
we
may
take
a
suruay
of
our
Christian
condition
heere
.
THe
sicke
man
that
is
about
to
take
some
bitter
medicine
,
when
he
sées
but
the
Phisition
himselfe
begin
vnto
him
,
it
makes
him
the
more
willing
to
receiue
the
potion
how
bitter
so
euer
:
the
labours
end
trauailes
of
this
transitorie
life
haue
no
doubt
a
very
vnpleasing
tast
to
humane
pallat
,
but
séeing
Christ
the
Phisitian
of
our
soules
,
not
onely
tooke
an
assay
thereof
,
but
euen
drunk
a
full
draught
for
our
redemption
,
wee
should
be
the
more
willing
to
admit
the
receiuing
of
this
medicine
.
When
wee
consider
his
long
watchings
,
wherein
hee
passed
2
At
fiue
seuerall
times
did
he
so
farre
procéed
in
labours
,
as
there
ensued
the
effusion
of
his
blood
:
first
in
his
circumcision
,
there
hee
began
to
redéeme
vs
:
secondly
,
in
his
prayer
in
the
garden
,
there
he
shewed
how
he
affected
vs
:
Thirdly
,
when
he
was
scourged
;
there
hee
cured
vs
by
his
stripes
:
fourthly
,
when
hee
was
fastned
to
the
Crosse
,
there
he
payed
the
price
and
ransome
for
our
sinnes
:
fiftly
,
when
his
side
was
opened
with
the
speare
,
there
was
an
issue
made
for
the
streames
and
riuers
of
grace
:
all
these
were
done
for
our
redemption
,
and
yet
remaine
for
our
instruction
.
By
the
first
we
learne
to
labour
in
cutting
off
the
vnlawfull
desires
of
sinne
:
by
the
second
,
to
mourne
with
sighes
and
groanes
for
our
sinnes
:
by
the
third
,
to
mortifie
the
pleasures
of
the
flesh
:
by
the
fourth
,
to
be
crucified
vnto
the
world
:
by
the
fl●…t
,
to
haue
our
harts
wounded
with
a
daily
remembrance
of
his
vnspeakeable
loue
.
3
The
holy
man
Iob
suffered
as
gre●…t
tryals
and
troubles
(
we
thinke
)
as
great
might
be
:
but
for
all
that
,
Christes
were
greater
,
for
looke
wee
into
his
whole
life
,
sée
we
therein
euery
age
,
goe
we
to
euery
place
,
where
he
was
conuersant
in
,
nay
,
take
wee
a
view
of
his
sacred
person
,
and
therein
sée
wee
euery
part
suffering
.
Euery
age
:
in
his
infancie
how
cold
and
hard
was
his
cradle
at
Bethelem
,
how
busie
was
he
with
the
doctors
in
the
Temple
?
To
come
to
further
yéeres
,
what
hatred
did
he
endure
most
vndeseruedly
of
the
Iewes
,
euen
hatred
vnto
the
death
?
Euerie
place
:
he
suffered
hunger
in
the
Desert
,
resistance
in
the
temple
,
sorrow
in
the
garden
,
contumelies
in
the
Iudgement
Hall
,
and
erucifying
it selfe
without
the
Citie
.
Euery
part
:
his
eyes
suffered
teares
,
his
eares
reproches
,
his
tast
suffred
gal
,
his
head
pricking
of
thorus
,
his
hands
,
the
pearcing
of
nailes
,
his
whole
body
is
sacrificed
as
an
offering
for
sin
.
Now
there
is
no
reason
that
4
Strange
it
was
,
that
Dauid
a
man
after
Gods
own
hart
,
We
sée
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
treading
the
wine
presse
alone
,
But
how
is
it
,
saith
S.
Austen
,
that
Christ
cals
those
that
labour
,
to
refresh
them
?
How
is
his
yoake
swéete
when
hee
cals
from
rest
,
to
labour
,
and
sends
those
that
are
at
qu●…et
to
worke
in
his
vineyard
?
The
rest
that
he
giues
(
saith
the
same
Father
)
is
spiritual
:
Iohn
is
banished
into
Patmos
,
but
Iohn
heares
melodie
from
heauen
.
5
Besides
these
spirituall
labours
,
wee
knowe
Adam
in
the
Homo
natus
ad
laborem
,
man
is
sayde
to
be
borne
to
labour
,
and
therefore
not
to
rest
while
hee
is
héere
.
Scipio
banished
all
idle
Souldiours
,
and
vnprofitable
people
from
his
campe
:
hee
sound
it
true
by
experience
in
the
course
and
continuance
of
his
warres
,
which
the
Romaines
had
with
them
of
Carthage
,
that
whilest
they
had
enemies
in
Affricke
,
they
knewe
not
what
vices
meant
in
Rome
.
The
Christian
mans
life
,
as
it
should
of
all
others
be
farre
from
vice
,
so
withall
should
it
bee
from
this
slothfulnesse
,
the
cause
of
vice
.
It
was
the
Apostles
rule
,
If
anie
would
not
labour
,
hee
should
not
eate
.
6
New
betwéene
these
two
,
to
wit
,
the
labours
of
the
minde
and
body
,
we
sée
what
wee
must
frame
our selues
vnto
for
the
time
of
our
continuance
here
:
we
haue
set
our
hand
to
the
plough
,
and
in
the
first
place
let
vs
take
care
of
all
other
thinges
,
that
Gods
husbandrie
goe
forward
well
with
vs
,
howsoeuer
the
world
goe
.
This
is
the
difference
betwéene
the
labours
of
the
righteous
,
and
theirs
,
who
wearie
themselues
in
the
way
of
vanity
.
When
the
Prophet
speakes
of
trouble
,
which
the
first
of
these
shall
haue
,
hee
speakes
of
deliuerance
.
The
Lord
deliuereth
them
,
out
of
all
:
but
of
the
other
he
speaketh
after
this
manner
,
Great
miseries
remaine
for
the
vngodly
,
and
there
is
no
mention
at
all
made
of
their
deliuerance
.
When
hee
speakes
of
sensuall
men
,
he
saith
,
Non
sunt
in
Ideo
superbia
tenuit
eos
.
7
Wherefore
when
the
labors
and
sorrowes
of
this
transitorie
life
gréeue
vs
,
we
may
thinke
of
deliuerance
,
and
of
our
arriuall
to
that
place
where
no
labours
and
sorrowes
are
.
The
husbandman
,
saith
S.
Iames
,
waytes
for
the
fruites
of
the
earth
,
&
should
not
wee
waite
for
the
fruites
of
heauen
?
We
sée
Merchants
for
gains
,
souldiours
for
tryumph
,
to
put
themselues
into
many
dangers
,
and
yet
neither
doeth
the
Merchant
alwaies
compasse
his
gaine
,
nor
the
souldiour
alwayes
tryumph
:
put
case
they
doe
,
yet
are
they
not
long
to
enioy
either
,
if
the
earthly
souldiour
doe
this
,
what
should
the
heauenly
souldiour
doe
?
It
falleth
out
otherwise
in
our
labours
,
the
gaine
is
certaine
,
the
tryumph
euerlasting
:
Quodhbet
opus
(
saith
S.
Ierome
)
leue
fieri
solet
cum
eius
praemium
cogitatur
:
Euery
work
is
made
light
,
when
the
reward
of
the
same
worke
is
thought
vpon
.
But
here
is
a
reward
so
great
,
that
it
cannot
be
measured
,
so
precious
,
that
it
cannot
be
estéemed
,
so
permanent
,
that
no
continuance
of
time
can
diminish
it
.
Let
vs
call
to
minde
how
swéete
fréedome
is
after
a
tune
of
bondage
:
It
is
said
of
the
faithfull
,
that
they
shal
sit
with
Abraham
,
&
sitting
presupposeth
rest
.
The
state
of
happines
to
come
,
is
called
in
the
Reucla●…ion
,
The
Supper
of
the
Lambe
.
The
supper
,
and
so
the
last
refection
after
the
labours
of
the
day
.
Trauailers
hauing
but
sorrie
vsage
at
their
first
baite
in
their
iourney
are
wont
to
say
,
well
,
the
best
is
wee
shall
say
at
an
other
place
:
So
when
we
perceiue
we
haue
not
much
rest
héere
,
we
may
say
,
we
shall
come
one
day
where
the
entertainment
will
be
●…etter
.
God
knowes
what
is
sittest
for
passengers
;
labour
in
the
way
,
rest
at
the
end
of
the
way
:
it
was
the
sentence
of
almighty
God
,
the
woman
labour
in
the
fruite
of
the
wombe
,
the
man
labour
in
the
fruite
of
the
earth
.
8
Though
Ioseph
spake
a
little
hardly
to
his
brethren
,
and
made
them
for
a
time
to
trauaile
9
Hauing
giuen
our
names
vnto
Christ
,
it
remaineth
that
wee
looke
for
labour
;
to
them
assigneth
he
the
crowne
,
who
fight
the
battaile
.
When
we
suffer
and
endure
trauailes
in
the
world
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
it
sheweth
that
we
are
vnder
Christes
standard
,
our
watchword
is
,
Be
constant
vnto
the
end
.
It
makes
men
suffer
the
more
patiently
,
when
they
sée
others
suffer
before
them
,
but
most
of
all
Christians
,
who
beholde
Christ
suffering
before
them
,
and
for
them
.
Is
it
méete
that
thy
seruaunt
should
liue
in
pleasure
,
when
thou
art
full
of
toyle
and
trauaile
?
Is
it
fit
that
hee
should
lie
at
ease
,
and
thou
sweat
in
labours
?
What
reason
is
it
then
,
O
man
,
that
séeing
the
Lord
Iesus
,
who
is
so
farre
aboue
all
earthly
monarks
,
as
the
greatest
Lord
is
aboue
his
meanest
seruants
:
Is
it
méet
that
he
who
is
not
onely
thy
maister
,
but
thy
maker
,
should
passe
his
time
in
continuall
trauaile
,
and
thou
in
continuall
e●…se
?
Heathen
men
were
wont
to
say
,
that
the
Ants
who
liue
,
and
trauaile
,
and
make
prouision
together
,
&
haue
no
law
neither
,
as
S.
Ambrose
speaketh
,
to
commaund
them
,
doe
shew
men
how
to
become
fit
members
of
a
Common-wealth
.
But
the
care
indéede
of
holy
men
,
who
were
euer
watchfull
,
prouident
,
industrious
,
doe
teach
vs
to
become
fit
members
in
that
mysticall
bodie
,
which
is
héere
onelie
militant
.
It
was
said
vnto
that
laborious
seruant
,
O
thou
good
seruant
,
Thou
hast
beene
faithfull
ouer
little
,
I
will
make
thee
ruler
ouer
much
,
enter
thou
into
the
ioy
of
thy
Lord
.
Thus
we
sée
Christ
in
labours
,
and
trauailes
of
the
world
.
Iob
is
fasting
and
sacrificing
,
while
his
children
are
Such
as
repine
at
labours
&
trauailes
,
shew
they
make
no
other
account
,
but
to
liue
at
al
ease
,
and
at
quiet
in
the
world
,
and
forget
how
Adam
hath
left
this
heritage
to
his
posterity
,
Labour
,
and
sorrow
.
Certainly
the
labouring
mans
life
is
commendable
,
his
estate
is
a
remembrance
of
Adam
created
to
worke
,
his
body
is
refreshed
with
rest
,
his
health
is
maintained
by
trauaile
,
his
hungry
morsels
make
him
more
thankfull
to
God
,
then
the
greatest
delicates
of
the
rich
,
his
course
bread
,
and
small
drinke
bring
healthfull
nourishments
.
It
was
not
Adams
case
alone
,
but
it
is
the
case
of
euery
one
in
his
calling
.
In
sudore
vultus
tui
,
in
the
sweat
of
thy
browes
thou
shalt
eate
thy
bread
.
When
the
people
were
deliuered
out
of
Egypt
,
God
might
haue
soone
brought
them
by
a
néerer
way
,
into
the
land
of
promise
,
but
it
seemed
good
in
his
most
diuine
ordinance
,
that
first
they
should
for
a
time
trauaile
in
the
wildernes
:
we
labour
while
we
are
here
,
and
when
this
life
is
ended
,
Then
blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
,
they
rest
from
their
labours
.
We
are
going
to
heauen
,
and
heauen
wee
know
suffereth
violence
.
Chap.
11.
Of
Christes
teaching
the
multitude
,
and
his
actions
before
he
taught
:
which
doth
also
teach
vs
what
we
should
doe
.
AT
sundry
times
,
and
in
diuers
manners
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
did
Come
we
vnto
his
first
Sermon
vpon
the
Mount
,
which
if
wee
deuoutly
consider
,
saith
S.
2
To
procéed
with
his
forme
of
teaching
,
which
was
,
Tanquam
habens
potestatem
,
as
one
Let
your
communication
be
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
yea
yea
,
Basill
,
Yea
in
speech
,
and
yea
in
hart
:
nay
in
speech
,
&
nay
in
hart
.
Being
asked
of
the
Pharisies
,
whether
it
were
lawfull
for
a
man
to
put
away
his
wife
for
euery
The
woman
is
bound
vnto
the
man
so
long
as
the
man
liueth
:
By
the
lawe
of
coueting
,
the
Iewes
vnderstoode
the
outward
signes
,
Non
concupisces
,
id
est
,
signa
concupiscentis
non
facies
,
thou
shalt
not
couet
,
that
is
,
thou
shalt
not
doe
the
signes
of
him
that
coueteth
:
Christ
tels
them
there
was
more
required
in
this
law
then
so
:
for
why
,
not
onely
the
outward
,
but
also
the
inward
man
must
concur
in
the
obseruation
of
the
same
,
&
therefore
the
very
intention
of
the
mind
was
to
answer
the
default
in
Gods
consistorie
.
But
whence
had
our
Sauiour
this
authority
of
teaching
to
moue
all
that
heard
him
?
First
,
from
a
profound
habite
of
heauenly
wisedome
:
next
from
a
most
sincere
manner
of
life
he
liued
amongst
men
,
this
moued
all
that
heard
him
.
3
To
wade
déeper
into
his
doctrine
,
(
which
was
all
along
liuely
,
graue
,
and
full
of
maiesty
)
the
Euangelists
themselues
doe
sufficiently
declare
,
and
manifest
as
much
,
according
to
that
replie
of
the
messengers
sent
from
the
high
Priests
,
Neuer
man
spake
as
this
man
speakes
,
or
that
of
As
Iohn
taught
repentance
,
so
Christ
also
taught
the
same
,
to
shew
that
this
is
necessarie
doctrine
for
the
state
of
man
,
who
by
repentance
should
oft
times
commune
with
himselfe
,
debating
Gods
cause
against
himselfe
,
and
his
owne
cause
with
the
mercie
of
God
.
Genus
mortis
est
(
saith
Saint
Austen
)
sine
paenitentia
viuere
,
a
kinde
of
death
is
it
to
liue
without
repentance
.
Ahab
thought
Elias
and
his
prophecyings
5
But
to
goe
forward
,
as
his
doctrine
in
this
calling
of
sinners
to
repentance
was
most
peaceable
,
so
was
it
also
easie
,
plaine
,
and
perspicuous
,
euen
when
hee
treated
of
the
profoundest
mysteries
:
wherein
hee
vsed
neither
pompe
nor
pride
of
affected
eloquence
,
yet
was
it
ponderous
,
without
either
feare
,
flattery
,
or
by-discourses
mixed
with
gall
and
bitternes
:
this
plaine
and
perspicuous
manner
of
spéech
bare
with
it
a
maiestie
,
declaring
from
whom
it
came
,
manifested
in
that
,
hoc
fac
,
et
viues
,
doe
this
,
and
thou
shalt
liue
.
Hee
disanulled
not
the
law
of
Moyses
,
but
rather
ratified
the
same
,
that
,
speaking
of
the
circumcision
of
the
flesh
,
which
was
the
signe
:
he
,
of
the
circumcision
of
the
hart
,
which
was
the
thing
signified
:
in
all
which
there
was
a
powerful
operation
:
the
Disciples
reasoned
,
Did
not
our
hearts
burne
while
he
opened
the
Scriptures
?
Mathew
,
Vnto
you
it
is
giuen
to
know
the
mysteries
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
vnto
others
in
parables
.
6
This
one
thing
wee
may
withall
learne
for
our
Christian
obseruation
,
that
Christes
actions
were
euery
way
answerable
vnto
his
doctrine
,
his
wordes
preached
holinesse
of
life
,
his
works
preached
the
same
,
Coepit
facere
&
docere
(
saith
S.
Luke
)
7
For
the
application
héereof
,
and
what
wee
may
obserue
by
Christes
teaching
:
first
,
that
he
was
the
very
Prophet
,
whom
8
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…t
all
,
for
In
the
law
were
those
cleane
sacrifices
which
did
chew
the
cud
Mary
hath
chosen
the
good
in
audiendo
,
in
only
hearing
.
The
promises
of
saluation
in
holie
scriptures
are
not
so
much
layde
forth
to
the
hear●…
,
as
to
the
〈◊〉
▪
practise
to
doe
his
Fathers
will
that
sent
:
〈◊〉
.
Thus
▪
●…he
ioyned
in
one
,
doing
and
teaching
;
so
should
wee
,
beléeuing
and
following
:
that
so
a
right
faith
,
and
a
christian
life
,
which
are
as
it
were
coupled
together
,
wee
should
in
no
case
seuer
:
You
know
these
things
,
happie
are
you
if
you
do
them
.
What
soeuer
we
professe
,
wee
must
not
thinke
to
come
to
heauen
by
doing
nothing
worthy
of
our
Christian
calling
.
T
is
true
(
saith
Saint
Bernard
)
of
good
works
,
that
they
are
not
causa
regnandi
,
Chap.
12.
Of
Christes
example
in
visiting
the
sicke
,
feeding
the
hungry
,
and
curing
all
that
came
vnto
him
,
doth
lay
before
vs
a
most
absolute
rule
of
shewing
mercy
and
compassion
.
WHether
it
were
to
beholde
our
Sauiours
myracles
,
(
for
so
came
manie
of
the
people
,
Iohn
,
6
,
2.
)
or
to
be
cured
of
their
corporall
maladies
,
so
came
a
multitude
,
Luke
6
,
17.
Whether
it
were
of
desire
to
commune
Nichodemus
,
Iohn
,
3.
2.
or
of
an
affection
to
sée
him
,
of
whom
so
great
fame
went
abroade
,
so
came
Zache
,
Luke
19.
3.
Whether
for
these
causes
,
or
any
other
:
so
it
was
that
a
company
of
people
all
together
,
came
flocking
after
our
Sauiour
in
great
aboundance
,
as
when
some
skilfull
Phisition
repaireth
to
any
populous
Citie
,
the
diseased
of
all
other
draw
vnto
him
:
so
came
they
vnto
Christ
,
who
was
able
,
not
onely
to
cure
their
sicke
bodies
,
but
euen
to
raise
to
life
againe
their
sick
(
nay
respecting
the
life
of
grace
,
their
dead
soules
)
looking
vpon
all
with
the
eye
of
mercie
,
shewing
hee
would
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
that
came
to
die
for
sinners
.
2
Ancient
and
latter
records
,
Iulian
the
Apostata
himselfe
confessed
thus
much
of
him
,
indéede
,
saith
he
,
hee
cured
certaine
blind
men
,
and
recouered
some
few
that
were
diseased
in
bodie
:
yea
Iulian
,
and
that
was
enough
to
haue
made
thée
sée
him
to
be
the
sonne
of
God
,
hadst
thou
not
béene
obstinately
blind
.
For
was
it
euer
heard
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
that
any
,
gaue
sight
3
Well
did
our
sauiour
Christ
compare
himselfe
unto
a
Phisition
,
and
so
was
he
,
for
there
was
no
disease
so
desperate
but
hee
could
s●…e
it
.
He
wrought
manie
〈◊〉
▪
〈◊〉
when
he
cured
the
soule
of
〈◊〉
hee
wrought
a
cure
indéed
〈◊〉
effecting
whereof
,
hee
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
kindes
of
medicines
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
diet
,
when
hee
fa●…d
fortie
dayes
and
fortie
A
strange
kind
of
prescription
he
enioyned
,
euery
one
of
his
patients
must
kéepe
it
,
Behold
thou
art
made
whole
:
sinne
no
more
,
least
a
worse
thing
come
vnto
thee
.
Christ
hath
wrought
thy
●…re
,
thy
c●…re
must
be
to
obserue
a
good
dyet
,
for
the
time
to
come
,
because
the
relapse
is
wont
to
prou●…
dangerous
.
4
And
héere
we
may
not
omit
to
obserue
the
〈◊〉
of
Christes
curing
:
hee
sayth
vnto
the
sicke
man
in
the
second
of
Saint
Marke
,
●…nne
,
thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
th●…
.
The
woman
of
Canaan
Some
of
〈◊〉
,
haue
●…cy
〈◊〉
mee
:
my
daughter
is
●…rcy
on
c●…se
of
her
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sicknes
.
The
prophet
Dauid
saith
,
propter
peccatis
barbari
fortes
facti
sunt
,
By
our
sins
are
these
Infidels
made
strong
:
and
therfore
a
mean
to
lessen
our
punishments
,
is
to
lessen
our
sinnes
.
5
But
to
consider
a
little
farther
Christes
taking
pittie
and
compassion
vpon
the
miserable
,
when
some
earthly
King
wil
visite
his
subiects
,
and
people
vnder
him
,
they
all
by
way
of
gratulation
bring
him
presents
,
and
offer
the
best
gifts
they
can
deuise
:
but
when
the
King
of
heauen
came
to
visite
his
people
,
they
bring
him
in
beds
(
saith
the
Euangelists
)
all
that
were
diseased
,
Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
,
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
:
why
Leaper
?
Thou
art
vncleane
.
What
doth
Christ
?
he
gently
stretcheth
out
his
hand
,
which
was
liberalitie
against
the
couetous
,
which
was
humility
against
the
proude
,
which
was
pitty
against
the
enuious
,
and
last
of
all
powerfull
against
the
incredulous
.
If
thou
wilt
(
sayeth
this
Leaper
)
thou
He
touched
him
,
he
healed
him
.
When
the
Phisition
recouers
the
sicke
,
who
hath
the
benefite
,
the
sicke
party
,
or
the
Phisition
?
The
Centurion
thought
Christes
word
was
enough
,
and
this
Leaper
that
his
will
was
enough
:
how
willing
hee
was
to
doe
good
,
we
may
sée
in
that
when
the
sicke
were
not
able
to
come
vnto
him
,
hee
went
himselfe
to
visite
them
,
as
hee
did
to
Peters
6
Amongst
other
workes
of
mercie
,
his
deliuering
those
who
Iesus
,
thou
Sonne
of
God
,
what
haue
we
to
doe
with
thee
?
Sure
indéede
:
They
had
nothing
to
doe
with
Christ
,
but
Christ
had
to
doe
with
them
,
to
wit
,
to
cast
them
out
from
men
into
Swine
.
Questionlesse
(
saith
S.
Austen
)
vnlesse
men
did
liue
like
Swine
,
Sathan
could
neuer
enter
into
them
,
Christ
once
cast
out
euill
spirits
,
and
there
are
(
saith
Cassianus
)
many
euill
spirits
which
Marie
Magdalen
,
and
so
many
soule
vices
,
as
1.
pride
,
2.
couetousnes
,
3.
luxurie
,
4.
enuie
,
5.
7
Another
testimonie
of
his
most
louing
affection
toward
the
8
Hence
we
learne
,
first
of
all
to
acknowledge
his
goodnesse
:
secondarilie
,
to
haue
recourse
vnto
him
in
time
of
néed
,
and
thirdlie
,
to
be
mercifull
vn to
others
by
his
example
,
who
hath
béen
mercifull
vnto
vs
.
The
Apostles
of
our
Lord
saw
by
his
déede
,
and
heard
by
his
doctrine
,
how
much
hee
would
haue
them
respect
the
Come
receiue
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
.
The
holie
The
rich
man
in
the
Gospell
,
Wee
may
not
think
(
saith
S.
Chrysostome
)
that
God
made
rich
men
for
the
profit
of
the
poore
,
but
God
made
the
poore
for
the
profit
of
the
rich
:
make
you
friends
(
saith
the
scripture
)
of
wicked
Gregorie
Nisen
)
séemes
for
to
make
them
Porters
of
heauen
.
9
What
more
praise
worthy
in
a
Christian
man
,
then
where
God
hath
blessed
,
industrie
gathered
,
and
frugality
saued
;
there
by
charitable
deedes
of
mercy
,
to
pittie
the
distressed
case
of
others
,
séeing
Christ
accounteth
this
as
done
vnto
himselfe
?
When
I
was
hungry
,
you
fed
me
:
if
this
may
O
man
,
giue
som
what
vnto
man
:
nay
,
giue
somthing
vnto
God
.
Chap.
13.
Of
,
the
great
meekenes
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
bearing
the
reproches
of
the
world
:
which
may
be
an
instruction
vnto
vs
of
suffering
the
like
patiently
.
IN
all
discomforts
of
the
world
wee
learne
by
this
to
comfort
our selues
,
when
wee
call
to
mind
that
Christ
and
wee
are
partners
:
&
that
he
hath
vouchsafed
to
make
vs
(
vnworthy
that
we
are
)
his
fellow
sufferers
,
of
which
suffering
of
his
,
how
great
that
was
which
he
shewed
with
all
meekenes
in
bearing
the
reproches
of
the
Iewes
,
that
of
the
Prophet
doth
specifie
,
They
rendred
me
euill
for
good
,
and
hatred
for
my
good
will
.
And
here
consider
we
these
together
,
when
he
did
miracles
,
he
2
Come
we
to
his
passion
,
and
what
hart
is
able
to
conceine
the
milde
suffering
of
the
Sonne
of
God
?
there
shall
we
find
his
eyes
full
of
teares
,
his
mouth
full
of
gall
,
his
eares
full
of
contumelies
,
his
heart
full
of
sorrowes
,
and
amidst
all
,
himselfe
praying
for
his
persecutors
:
there
is
hee
derided
and
scorned
,
Come
down
from
the
crosse
,
if
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
.
Whence
(
saith
Gregorie
)
si
tune
descendisset
,
nimirum
insultantibus
cedens
,
virtutem
patientiae
non
ostendisset
:
expecta●…t
paululum
,
tolerauit
opprobria
,
i●…isiones
sustinuit
,
patientiam
seruauit
,
distulit
admirationem
,
&
qui
de
cruce
descendere
noluit
,
de
sepulchro
resurrexit
:
plus
igitur
est
de
sepulchro
surgere
,
quam
de
cruce
descendere
;
plus
fuit
mortem
●…surgendo
destruere
,
quam
vitam
descendendo
seruare
:
If
Christ
when
hee
was
reproched
,
had
come
downe
from
the
crosse
,
giuing
place
to
those
who
insulted
ouer
him
,
where
had
the
vertue
of
patience
béene
?
he
expecteth
a
while
,
suffereth
a
little
reproches
,
and
derisions
that
were
offered
him
,
and
he
that
would
not
come
downe
from
the
crosse
,
rose
by
from
the
sepulcher
,
and
that
was
a
greater
matter
to
arise
from
the
sepulcher
,
then
to
come
down
from
the
crosse
,
to
destroy
death
by
rising
,
then
to
saue
ufe
by
descending
.
Of
whose
patience
also
Cyprian
speaking
,
saith
,
Oh
how
nescitis
cuius
estis
spiritus
,
you
know
not
of
what
spirit
you
are
,
or
you
cannot
discerne
betwéene
spirit
,
and
spirit
.
That
of
the
olde
Testament
,
and
this
of
the
new
:
that
of
requiring
punishment
vpon
our
enemies
,
this
of
forgiuing
them
.
In
the
Gospell
by
Saint
Iohn
we
read
,
for
all
that
the
people
a
3
If
euer
we
call
our
best
attention
to
obserue
,
then
let
vs
doe
it
in
obseruing
Christs
patience
,
in
bearing
the
reproches
of
the
world
,
séeing
wee
liue
not
without
some
contuinelies
amongst
men
,
for
howsoeuer
we
liue
wee
may
looke
for
no
other
.
The
people
,
though
Moyses
did
neuer
so
Thus
after
the
example
of
Christ
,
haue
the
godly
endured
the
hard
vsage
of
the
worlde
,
though
the
Seas
rage
,
and
the
waues
beate
against
the
rocke
,
they
hurt
not
the
rocke
,
but
are
themselues
turned
into
froath
.
Mention
is
made
of
those
who
write
the
natures
of
things
,
that
the
hearb
Dyanton
,
though
you
throw
water
neuer
so
often
vpon
it
,
you
shall
notwithstanding
,
euer
find
it
drie
.
The
waters
of
tribulation
may
be
poured
out
vpon
the
patient
,
but
they
euermore
are
the
same
.
When
certaine
heathen
men
asked
a
Christian
,
what
fruite
hee
had
by
Christ
?
is
not
this
fruit
,
said
he
,
not
to
be
mooued
at
your
reproches
offered
?
4
In
this
case
,
men
must
refer
all
to
God
,
Si
tu
tacueris
,
Deus
loquitur
:
if
thou
hold
thy
peace
,
God
speaketh
for
thée
,
&
if
God
speake
for
thee
,
it
shal
be
better
then
thou
canst
speake
for
thy selfe
.
Christ
willed
the
man
that
was
cured
to
carie
his
bed
,
and
as
he
caried
God
remoue
enuie
from
the
minds
of
christian
men
,
for
it
is
a
diabolicall
vice
,
&
bringeth
forth
malicious
contumelies
,
and
the
enemie
of
man
hath
his
name
of
Non
male
dices
surdo
,
thou
shalt
not
curse
or
speake
euill
of
any
deafe
man
:
and
what
else
is
hee
whom
thou
●…amest
in
his
absence
?
The
leaper
was
kept
vp
seauen
dayes
,
that
none
should
vnaduisedly
Non
sum
velut
hic
publicanus
:
I
am
not
as
that
publican
:
a
fancie
Why
doest
thou
iudge
thy
brother
?
much
more
,
speake
euill
of
him
.
5
Trées
well
rooted
beare
all
stormes
,
&
good
men
know
how
to
beare
the
reproaches
of
the
world
.
Bene
sibi
conscius
(
sayth
Saint
Ambrose
)
a
good
conscience
Lord
,
whom
haue
I
in
heauen
but
thee
?
Truth
6
When
thou
séest
the
maister
of
the
house
himselfe
called
Belzebnb
,
why
complainest
thou
of
being
iniuried
and
maligned
?
Let
God
be
God
,
and
doe
as
séemes
him
best
in
bringing
vs
to
heauen
.
Behold
our
Redéemer
,
when
false
witnesses
came
in
against
7
Whereas
the
vulgat
text
hath
Dilectus
meus
candidus
,
&
●…ubicundus
,
electus
ex
millibus
:
My
beloued
is
white
and
ruddie
,
for
(
ex
millibus
,
of
thousands
)
some
translations
say
,
sub
sign
is
●…abens
exercitum
decem
millium
.
Hauing
vnder
his
banners
an
army
of
ten
thousand
:
This
whitenes
is
purity
,
this
ruddines
his
passions
,
the
ten
thousand
vnder
his
banners
,
the
faithfull
that
follow
him
enduring
afflictions
.
In
the
law
,
the
Goat
that
must
Hee
that
was
borne
after
the
flesh
,
persecuted
him
that
was
borne
after
the
spirit
;
&
euen
so
is
it
now
,
saith
the
Apostle
.
What
this
persecution
was
,
Moyses
moriuntur
miseriae
,
viuit
homo
:
the
miseries
die
,
the
man
liues
,
the
faithfull
sée
the
end
of
miseries
,
as
Abraham
did
the
day
of
Christ
,
a
longe
,
a
farre
off
,
or
some
long
time
before
it
came
.
Chap.
14.
Of
Christs
most
mild
and
peaceable
conuersation
amongst
men
,
which
is
our
Christian
direction
for
passing
our
time
in
this
world
.
FAthers
are
much
delighted
when
they
sée
in
their
children
,
and
ofspring
,
the
feature
&
similitude
of
themselues
,
when
we
are
humble
and
méeke
,
wee
beare
a
similitude
&
resemblance
of
him
who
was
the
myrrour
of
all
méekenes
.
Moyses
was
the
●…ldest
amongst
the
children
of
Zacharie
)
the
King
commeth
in
meeke
manner
.
Hee
shall
not
quench
the
smoking
fl●…x
,
or
break
the
brusen
Reed
.
When
the
Angell
Gabriell
brought
message
from
the
Court
2
The
Prophet
Esay
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
saith
,
Spiritus
Nowe
when
was
hee
borne
,
but
in
the
raigne
of
Augustus
,
which
,
as
histories
shew
,
was
a
time
of
peace
?
his
doctrine
that
should
be
taught
in
the
worlde
,
To
come
a
lit●…le
to
his
conuersation
,
which
was
aunswerable
That
he
must
goe
about
his
Fathers
busines
.
When
Peter
Peter
put
vp
thy
sword
.
When
the
feast
came
that
all
went
to
Ierusalem
,
Christ
stayed
a
little
behinde
,
Peter
are
the
children
free
?
Yes
Lord
,
yet
goe
Peter
(
that
we
may
offend
no
body
)
Pay
custome
for
thee
and
me
.
3
Mercifull
Lord
,
how
mild
a
demeanour
was
this
?
The
Apostles
were
sorie
when
they
heard
him
tell
that
hee
should
shortly
depart
from
them
,
and
so
4
For
other
sorts
of
men
,
and
first
for
the
Pharis●…es
themselues
,
hee
would
not
refuse
to
eate
and
commune
with
them
.
When
Nichodemus
came
vnto
him
,
be
entred
Loue
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
For
the
inferiour
sort
of
people
,
yea
the
very
Publicans
,
a
kind
of
men
,
which
were
of
all
others
most
out
of
grace
with
the
world
,
when
these
resorted
vnto
him
,
hee
receiued
them
,
nay
,
when
he
saw
Zacheus
5
By
all
this
of
our
Sauiour
,
we
learne
many
things
,
we
sée
that
he
who
could
haue
called
thousands
of
Angels
in
a
moment
,
to
auenge
him
of
his
enemies
,
would
notwithstanding
quietly
remit
all
.
We
may
obserue
that
hee
who
was
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
,
would
for
all
that
conuerse
in
sociable
manner
with
the
meanest
of
men
,
yea
with
sinners
themselues
:
that
hee
who
was
fréed
from
the
law
,
would
for
conformities
sake
shew
all
obedience
to
the
law
:
that
he
was
none
of
those
crossing
and
tossing
dispositions
,
who
will
liue
and
die
in
a
strange
moode
of
contradiction
.
Poore
shéepe
will
liue
peaceablie
together
,
and
men
by
vnnaturall
bitternes
séeke
the
ruine
oftentimes
one
of
other
.
A
heathen
Emperour
forbad
a
couple
of
troublesome
fellowes
to
take
vpon
them
any
more
the
name
of
Christians
.
These
of
all
other
should
liue
peaceably
within
themselues
:
First
,
because
Christian
men
are
members
of
one
body
,
and
members
are
ioyned
together
,
and
members
suffer
together
,
reioyce
together
.
Secondarily
,
for
that
they
are
heires
of
one
hope
,
which
is
to
be
partakers
in
one
of
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
should
an
Hebrew
smite
an
Hebrew
?
6
Christ
restrayning
the
letter
of
the
Law
,
which
permitted
the
hating
of
our
enemies
,
saith
,
Whosoeuer
shall
say
vnto
his
brother
,
Racha
,
which
word
of
indignation
7
Howe
much
it
concerneth
the
condition
of
Christian
men
to
be
giuen
to
peace
,
and
to
passe
their
time
in
this
world
in
withdrawing
themselues
from
contentious
desires
,
wee
may
from
hence
easily
perceiue
.
O
happie
life
voide
of
continuall
stormes
,
which
being
farre
from
boyling
enuie
,
and
a
restlesse
desire
of
reuenge
,
with
setting
nought
by
the
vaine
pleasures
of
this
worlde
,
can
sit
downe
in
a
calme
&
quiet
contemplation
of
God
.
Stories
make
mention
of
Cato
,
that
after
the
age
of
flue
and
fiftie
yeares
hee
left
Rome
,
and
withdrew
himselfe
to
a
little
village
néere
to
Picen
,
there
he
passed
the
residue
of
his
life
,
for
the
most
part
accompanied
with
his
bookes
,
onely
sometimes
hee
would
goe
&
labour
in
the
fields
and
vineyards
néere
adioyning
:
being
on
a
time
forth
,
one
comes
and
writes
with
a
coale
vpon
his
doore
,
O
Cato
,
tu
solus
scis
viuere
!
O
Cato
,
thou
onely
knowest
howe
to
liue
!
The
like
is
said
of
Scipio
Affricanus
,
in
the
greatest
warres
hee
enterprised
,
he
neuer
lost
battaile
:
and
yet
he
made
war
in
Asia
,
Europe
,
and
Affrica
,
sacked
Carthage
;
when
age
came
on
,
hee
betooke
him
to
a
quiet
and
peaceable
kind
of
life
,
and
therein
passed
the
rest
of
his
dayes
,
esteeming
that
course
of
life
more
commendable
then
all
the
other
.
If
heathen
men
haue
so
much
addicted
themselues
vnto
peace
,
what
should
they
doe
whom
God
hath
called
to
a
calling
of
peace
,
and
therein
to
serue
him
truly
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
?
8
This
notwithstanding
,
when
the
cause
is
iust
,
the
authority
lawfull
,
the
intent
good
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
,
a
right
continued
,
and
imminent
dangers
auoyded
,
it
is
and
may
be
lawfull
for
Christians
to
take
armes
,
and
so
to
doe
is
nothing
contrary
(
as
some
haue
dreamed
)
to
Christian
peace
.
God
hath
assisted
iust
warre
,
the
crie
of
the
people
was
,
Gladius
Domini
&
Gedeonis
,
the
sword
of
the
Lord
and
the
sword
of
Gedeon
,
but
say
these
men
,
Hee
that
strikes
with
the
sword
shal
die
with
the
sword
:
and
vengeance
is
mine
,
I
will
reuenge
:
Indeede
in
the
old
testament
it
was
true
,
accinge
gladium
tuum
super
femur
,
Gird
thy
sword
vpon
thy
thigh
:
but
in
the
new
it
is
,
pone
gladium
in
vaginam
,
put
vp
thy
sword
into
thy
sheath
:
then
the
people
entred
into
Canaan
by
weapons
,
but
we
into
heauen
without
sword
or
shield
,
&
therefore
in
no
case
we
admit
warre
amongst
Christians
.
True
indéede
(
saith
S.
Austen
)
Bellum
necessitas
,
pacem
voluntas
,
vade
&
percute
Amaleck
,
Goe
and
strike
Amaleck
,
but
in
any
case
let
not
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
desire
of
superioritie
be
the
cause
.
To
answer
the
fancie
of
those
men
before
mentioned
,
he
which
strikes
with
the
sword
,
whose
condition
is
priuate
,
may
feele
the
stroke
of
the
sword
.
To
take
vengeance
in
a
cause
of
iustice
,
is
appertaining
properly
vnto
the
publique
magistrate
,
and
so
much
doe
those
testimonies
of
holy
scripture
inferre
.
For
the
lawfulnes
of
warre
,
That
there
be
no
leading
into
captiuitie
,
nor
no
complaining
in
their
streetes
,
happie
are
the
people
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
that
are
in
such
a
case
,
yea
blessed
are
the
people
,
whose
God
is
the
Lord
.
When
the
building
of
the
materiall
temple
began
to
goe
forward
,
pacem
meam
relinquo
vobis
,
my
peace
I
leaue
vnto
you
.
Let
this
be
Christians
rule
at
enmitie
with
the
serpent
,
at
vnitie
within
our selues
.
If
wee
will
néedes
be
crossing
,
would
to
God
wee
would
crosse
our
euill
affections
,
which
are
too
ready
to
moue
vs
vpon
euery
light
occasion
to
reuenge
,
to
●…r
passionate
,
and
to
infame
any
that
hath
a
shew
of
honestie
.
Pacem
habeto
cum
hominibus
;
cum
vitiis
bellum
,
haue
peace
with
men
,
be
at
warre
,
(
if
thou
wilt
néeds
warre
)
with
thy
owne
vices
.
The
oblations
of
the
peaceable
man
are
as
Abels
were
,
acceptable
vnto
God
:
wherefore
,
for
all
vnquiet
passions
,
for
all
ambitious
desires
,
or
for
all
hasty
of
reuenge
amongst
vs
Christians
,
may
that
of
the
Apostle
be
applied
:
I
would
to
God
they
were
cut
off
that
trouble
vs
.
Swéete
is
the
life
that
is
frée
from
boyling
enuy
,
happy
is
that
man
that
beareth
miserie
and
hideth
the
s●…ine
,
that
neither
waxeth
proud
in
prosperity
,
nor
is
too
much
cast
downe
with
aduersity
,
but
with
that
tranquility
of
mind
which
is
wont
to
thanke
God
for
all
,
passeth
along
peaceably
to
his
eternall
happines
.
While
Salomon
raigned
,
there
was
peace
in
Israel
:
while
the
grace
of
God
doth
rule
and
raigne
in
our
harts
,
there
is
peace
and
vnitie
in
our
liues
.
Chap.
15.
Of
the
name
of
Iesus
.
IEsus
in
Hebrew
is
interpreted
a
Sauiour
,
a
name
attributed
vnto
the
sonne
of
God
,
a
name
had
in
much
honor
(
saith
Eusebius
)
amongst
the
old
Patriarkes
,
quod
os
domini
nominauit
.
Thou
shalt
be
called
by
a
name
,
as
the
mouth
of
God
shall
name
thee
.
A
new
name
,
according
to
a
new
redemption
.
For
those
others
to
whom
this
name
was
giuen
,
they
had
it
of
men
at
the
tune
of
their
circumcision
,
this
was
giuen
of
God
before
the
conception
,
in
their
names
was
included
the
sauing
of
a
multitude
of
people
from
some
worldly
seruitude
,
but
in
this
,
of
sauing
people
from
their
sinnes
,
et
vocabis
nomen
eius
Iesum
,
And
thou
shalt
call
his
name
And
thou
shalt
call
his
name
Iesus
?
This
name
Iesus
(
saith
S.
Bernard
)
it
is
honey
in
the
mouth
,
Our
Lord
hath
many
diuine
resemblances
in
holy
scriptures
,
or
names
to
expresse
his
nature
,
sometimes
hee
is
called
a
shepheard
,
for
that
hee
watcheth
his
flocke
;
somtimes
a
Captaine
,
because
he
defendeth
his
armie
;
a
Prince
,
in
that
he
gouerneth
his
people
;
a
light
,
because
hee
illuminateth
those
that
are
in
darknes
;
a
dore
,
by
which
men
doe
enter
;
a
rocke
vpon
which
they
doe
build
:
but
in
briefe
,
this
name
Iesus
includes
all
.
2
This
name
Iesus
,
is
a
name
of
intercession
:
Whatsoeuer
you
aske
the
Father
in
my
name
:
Not
vnto
vs
,
Lord
,
not
vnto
vs
,
but
vnto
thy
name
giue
the
praise
;
If
God
did
so
much
for
Abraham
,
for
Moyses
&
Dauids
sake
,
what
shall
he
do
for
Iesus
sake
?
This
name
Iesus
,
is
a
name
of
power
,
for
in
this
name
the
Apostles
gaue
strength
vnto
the
weake
,
health
vnto
the
sicke
,
and
wrought
manie
other
great
miracles
.
Domine
quam
admirandum
est
nomen
tuum
?
This
name
Iesus
,
is
a
name
of
inuocation
,
not
onely
in
a
time
of
distresse
,
while
we
are
liuing
,
to
say
with
the
blind
man
,
Iesu
thou
sonne
of
Dauid
haue
mercie
vpon
me
:
but
with
the
blessed
martyr
Saint
Steuen
,
in
our
last
extremities
when
we
are
dying
,
Domine
Iesu
accipe
spiritum
meum
,
3
But
howe
is
it
that
at
the
hearing
of
other
names
of
God
,
as
Elohim
,
Elohah
,
El
,
Eli
,
Elion
,
Iehouah
,
●…ah
,
Adonai
,
Shaddai
,
Zebaoth
,
which
signify
his
name
,
essence
,
power
,
omnipotencie
,
we
are
not
so
much
moued
:
and
at
this
name
Iesus
(
the
Apostle
saith
)
euery
knée
shall
vowe
,
not
only
the
k●…s
of
our
hart
(
which
Of
things
both
in
heauen
and
earth
,
and
vnder
the
earth
:
but
why
at
this
name
of
God
aboue
other
?
because
this
name
cost
much
when
it
was
bought
by
the
blood
,
by
the
honour
,
by
the
life
of
the
sonne
of
God
himselfe
,
and
seeing
it
cost
such
a
price
,
we
ought
with
all
reuerence
to
be
thankfull
for
it
,
he
humbled
himselfe
in
procuring
it
,
and
wee
therefore
in
receiuing
it
.
Iesus
,
a
Sauiour
,
therefore
God
;
Christ
annoynted
,
and
so
the
holy
one
of
God
:
Iesus
in
Hebrew
for
the
Iewes
,
Christ
in
Greeke
for
the
Gentiles
:
Iesus
to
saue
sinners
,
and
Christ
in
respect
of
vs
to
kill
sinne
,
saith
Bonauentura
.
It
is
the
property
of
a
Sauiour
,
first
to
encounter
with
the
enemie
.
Secondly
,
to
helpe
with
counsaile
:
thirdly
,
to
giue
strength
:
fourthly
,
not
to
saue
once
but
still
:
fiftly
,
not
one
,
but
many
:
sixtly
,
not
for
a
time
,
but
for
euer
:
all
which
our
Lorde
Iesus
hath
fully
accomplished
.
And
sure
most
conuentent
was
it
,
that
he
who
came
to
saue
sinners
,
should
haue
a
name
answerable
thereunto
.
For
names
(
saith
Isidore
)
were
giuen
of
olde
Esau
rough
,
because
such
were
his
maners
,
&
actions
,
&
conditions
.
Abishahar
,
brother
of
mourning
,
There
is
no
other
name
giuen
vnder
heauen
,
wherin
we
may
be
saued
.
The
blinde
man
saide
in
the
ninth
of
Saint
Iohn
,
The
man
that
is
called
Iesus
did
so
,
&
so
vnto
me
.
Festus
speaking
of
Saint
Pauls
doctrine
,
and
the
sum
therof
:
It
is
,
saith
he
,
of
one
Iesus
,
who
was
dead
,
&
Paul
affirmes
to
be
aliue
.
Yea
Festus
,
this
one
Iesus
was
hee
,
that
liues
and
raignes
for
euer
.
5
In
this
name
(
saith
Saint
Iohn
,
when
hee
sayeth
for
his
name
)
are
our
sinnes
forgiuen
6
In
the
old
law
Iesus
was
the
expectation
of
Nations
,
but
in
the
new
,
Iesus
is
the
saluation
of
the
Nations
.
If
at
anie
time
we
haue
lost
Iesus
,
what
should
wee
but
with
Mary
and
Ioseph
séeke
him
sorrowing
?
O
swéete
Sauiour
(
saith
S.
Bernard
)
Si
non
inuentus
es
inter
cognatos
tuos
,
quomodo
inueniam
te
inter
cognatos
meos
?
If
thou
wert
not
found
amongst
thy
own
kindred
,
howe
should
I
looke
to
finde
thee
amongst
my
kindred
;
or
if
thine
owne
mother
found
thée
not
but
sorrowing
,
shall
I
finde
thée
in
reioycing
?
but
what
are
wee
without
Iesus
?
and
therefore
how
should
wee
séeke
him
?
When
Iesus
is
present
,
all
is
well
,
nothing
seemeth
difficult
,
but
when
Iesus
is
absent
,
all
is
hard
and
vneasie
:
when
Iesus
speaketh
not
inwardly
,
vile
is
all
our
consolation
,
but
when
Iesus
speakes
one
word
onely
,
there
is
felt
great
comfort
.
Did
not
Mary
Magdalen
straight
arise
from
the
place
whereon
shee
wept
,
when
Martha
said
vnto
her
,
The
Maister
commeth
,
&
calleth
for
thee
?
Happie
honour
when
Iesus
calleth
from
teares
to
ioy
.
Howe
dry
and
hard
art
thou
without
Iesus
?
How
foolish
and
vaine
,
if
thou
couetest
any
thing
without
Iesus
?
Is
not
this
greater
losse
then
if
thou
haddest
lost
the
whole
world
?
What
can
the
world
bestow
without
Iesus
?
to
be
without
Iesus
,
is
a
gréeuous
hell
,
and
to
be
with
Iesus
,
is
a
swéet
Paradise
:
If
Iesus
be
with
thee
,
no
enemie
can
hurt
thee
:
if
Iesus
be
from
thée
,
no
friend
can
helpe
thee
:
he
is
most
poore
that
liueth
without
Iesus
,
and
hee
most
rich
who
is
well
with
Iesus
.
There
is
great
Art
to
knowe
howe
to
be
conuersant
with
Iesus
,
and
wisedome
to
learne
how
to
possesse
him
:
be
humble
and
at
peace
,
and
Iesus
will
be
with
thée
:
be
deuoute
and
quiet
,
and
Iesus
will
not
depart
from
thée
,
thou
mayest
driue
Iesus
away
,
and
loose
his
grace
:
if
thou
decline
to
externall
thinges
,
and
if
thou
hast
lost
him
,
to
whom
wilt
thou
flie
?
what
friend
wilt
thou
séeke
?
without
a
friend
thou
canst
not
long
continue
:
and
if
Iesus
be
not
thy
friend
before
all
,
thou
wilt
be
heauie
and
desolate
.
Thou
dost
therefore
foolishlie
,
if
thou
repose
or
reioyce
in
anie
other
,
thou
oughtest
rather
to
haue
the
world
thine
enemie
,
then
to
offend
Iesus
:
wherefore
of
all
things
deare
vnto
thée
,
let
Iesus
be
especially
beloued
.
All
things
for
Iesus
,
and
Iesus
for
himselfe
:
for
him
,
and
in
him
let
all
bee
alike
vnto
thee
.
Sée
thou
neuer
desire
to
be
praised
or
loued
singularly
,
for
this
appertayneth
onely
to
Iesus
,
who
hath
not
his
equall
:
neyther
let
another
possesse
thee
,
or
dwell
in
thine
heart
.
Be
pure
,
and
at
inward
libertie
,
without
the
implicatures
of
the
worlde
,
if
thou
wilt
bare
thy
heart
to
Iesus
,
and
see
how
swéete
the
Lord
is
.
7
Finally
,
thou
oughtest
not
to
be
cast
downe
by
any
aduersitie
,
but
patiently
to
endure
all
that
shall
happen
,
remembring
this
happy
name
,
Iesus
,
to
which
thou
mayest
flie
,
as
to
a
Citie
of
refuge
.
Iesus
is
the
ioy
of
vs
Christians
,
hee
was
Chap.
16.
Of
Christes
teaching
his
Disciples
to
pray
,
and
of
that
diuine
forme
of
prayer
,
so
often
to
be
vsed
of
all
deuout
Christians
.
THrée
principall
exercises
there
are
before
other
of
our
Christian
pietie
before
God
and
man
,
almes
,
fasting
,
and
Prayer
.
These
we
vse
as
medicines
,
to
cure
euils
past
,
to
driue
away
those
that
are
present
,
and
to
preuent
such
as
are
to
come
;
Almes
,
and
fasting
as
two
winges
,
cause
our
prayers
to
soare
vpward
:
yet
,
saith
Saint
Austen
,
wee
see
that
all
cannot
giue
almes
,
for
that
some
labour
with
want
:
all
cannot
fast
,
for
some
are
faint
by
reason
of
natures
imbecilitie
:
but
all
may
pray
,
if
not
with
sound
of
words
,
yet
with
the
affection
of
the
mind
,
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
.
My
sighings
are
not
hid
from
thee
.
Whence
wee
sée
that
by
our
very
grones
,
our
deuotion
hath
a
vent
,
and
the
sparkes
goe
vp
to
heauen
.
2
Wonderfull
was
the
prouidence
2
Now
Christ
beginneth
,
to
teach
his
Disciples
a
forme
of
prayer
:
when
you
pray
,
Sic
orate
:
Pray
after
this
maner
,
Our
Father
,
and
so
forth
.
Surely
a
most
diuine
forme
of
prayer
aboue
all
other
in
the
world
,
and
so
much
the
more
excellent
,
by
how
much
the
more
the
Author
theref
A
prayer
of
prayers
,
Tertullian
,
a
Breuiary
of
our
faith
.
O
what
prayer
(
saith
Saint
Cyprian
)
is
more
gracious
with
the
father
,
than
that
which
is
deliuered
vnto
vs
of
the
sonne
?
and
howe
comfortably
may
wee
pray
,
when
we
doe
not
onely
vse
his
own
name
to
countenance
our
sutes
,
but
euen
his
owne
words
:
And
heere
wee
may
obserue
,
that
Christ
setteth
downe
a
prescript
forme
of
prayer
,
to
shewe
vnto
vs
that
all
our
prayers
should
not
runne
vpon
indigested
words
,
and
sencelesse
Tautologies
,
as
many
vnwisely
haue
dreamed
of
voluntary
praying
,
which
doth
much
detract
from
this
excellent
part
of
Gods
worship
.
In
the
sixt
of
the
booke
of
When
you
pray
,
say
after
this
manner
,
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
.
This
proeme
may
inclusiuely
be
vnderstoode
at
the
beginning
of
euery
petition
.
In
that
Christ
teacheth
vs
,
to
call
God
Father
,
we
are
in
the
first
place
emboldened
to
make
our
sutes
vnto
him
:
least
we
might
say
as
Abraham
,
what
be
we
which
are
but
dust
&
ashes
,
to
speake
vnto
God
?
but
when
we
consider
him
as
a
Father
in
the
very
beginning
of
our
prayers
,
wee
acknowledge
his
bounty
,
and
grace
.
For
first
this
name
of
Father
,
is
a
name
to
moue
vs
to
come
vnto
him
:
The
wandring
sonne
said
,
Ibo
ad
patrem
,
Abba
,
Father
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
a
name
of
prouidence
,
your
heauenly
Father
careth
for
you
.
But
how
come
wee
to
call
God
by
a
name
of
loue
,
of
priuiledge
,
of
prouidence
?
surely
he
that
willed
vs
,
to
call
him
Father
,
hath
Potestatem
dedit
,
&c.
Hee
hath
giuen
vs
power
to
become
the
sonnes
of
God
.
In
the
olde
lawe
,
God
is
called
by
the
name
of
a
Lord
:
ego
Dominus
,
I
the
Lord
,
there
his
people
are
called
seruaunts
;
now
from
the
name
of
Lord
he
is
called
Father
,
his
people
,
from
seruants
are
become
sonnes
,
and
all
by
the
meanes
of
Christ
:
Ascendo
ad
patrem
meum
&
patrem
vestrum
,
I
ascend
to
my
Father
and
your
Father
.
Now
calling
God
Father
,
as
it
is
a
name
of
dignity
(
for
it
is
thought
to
goe
well
with
children
of
a
rich
and
louing
Father
)
so
is
it
a
name
of
duty
,
and
as
he
hath
the
properties
of
a
Father
,
to
loue
,
to
care
for
,
to
pitty
:
so
should
we
haue
of
children
,
to
honour
,
to
serue
,
to
obey
:
least
it
be
said
as
it
was
once
of
some
,
Nutriui
filios
,
I
haue
nursed
children
,
4
Againe
,
as
we
say
Father
,
so
say
we
our
;
as
if
when
we
pray
,
we
pray
all
in
one
(
saith
S.
Cyprian
)
noster
Pater
,
our
Father
,
a
forme
of
prayer
presupposed
to
be
said
of
many
:
Let
not
the
rich
or
mighty
despise
the
poore
,
it
pleaseth
Christ
to
haue
vs
all
together
to
call
God
our
Father
,
and
therefore
none
ought
to
disdaine
other
,
and
as
wee
say
our
Father
,
so
in
that
wee
mention
him
to
be
in
Heauen
,
wee
confesse
what
maner
of
father
we
meane
,
to
wit
,
heauenly
,
and
that
we
be
not
degenerate
children
,
we
shold
be
heauenly
too
.
In
heauen
,
what
more
powerful
then
to
haue
a
Father
in
heauen
?
In
heauen
,
&
therefore
howsoeuer
we
are
distressed
in
earth
,
the
comfort
is
,
we
haue
a
Father
in
heauen
:
In
heauen
,
and
therefore
if
our
Father
be
in
heauen
,
then
is
our
inheritance
in
heauen
.
In
heauen
,
and
therfore
praying
In
heauen
,
not
as
placing
his
diuine
power
onely
there
,
which
filleth
heauen
and
earth
:
but
we
say
in
heauen
,
because
there
chiefely
his
glory
doth
shewe
it selfe
,
there
he
blesseth
the
Saints
and
Angels
:
Well
then
(
sayth
S.
Austen
)
we
haue
a
Father
in
heauen
,
let
vs
not
cleaue
to
things
héere
in
earth
,
and
thus
much
of
the
proeme
.
5
In
the
first
of
the
seauen
petitions
,
we
say
.
Sanctificetur
nomen
tuum
,
Hallowed
be
thy
name
.
Beginning
to
pray
,
wee
forget
our
owne
necessities
,
and
make
a
petition
for
Gods
glory
,
we
remember
wee
haue
the
dignity
to
be
children
,
being
children
of
such
a
Father
,
therfore
by
and
by
we
pray
for
our
Fathers
glorie
,
Sanctificetur
nomen
tuum
,
hallowed
be
thy
name
:
Christ
sought
his
Fathers
glory
,
and
Christians
seeke
his
glory
,
and
the
hallowing
of
his
name
:
it
is
In
that
wee
pray
that
Gods
name
should
be
hallowed
,
it
is
not
but
that
Gods
name
was
holy
from
euerlasting
,
Be
you
holie
,
as
I
am
holy
,
but
in
this
,
we
pray
that
the
name
of
God
may
be
hallowed
both
of
vs
.
and
in
vs
:
of
vs
,
when
we
say
,
vnto
thy
name
giue
the
praise
,
in
vs
when
we
liue
worthy
of
him
.
Manie
haue
had
a
great
&
mighty
name
,
but
none
a
holy
name
,
except
God
,
&
therfore
we
pray
,
halowed
be
thy
name
,
not
so
much
that
we
hallow
it
,
as
Sanctificetur
,
let
it
be
hallowed
,
that
all
Iewes
,
and
Infidels
may
honour
God
,
that
his
name
may
be
hallowed
,
From
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
vnto
the
going
downe
thereof
.
6
In
the
second
petition
wee
pray
,
adueniat
regnum
tuum
,
thy
kingdom
come
,
and
this
petition
we
vtter
and
mention
(
saith
S.
Chrylostome
)
animis
eleuatis
,
with
windes
lifted
vp
.
Séeing
pro
regno
ecclesiae
suae
,
for
the
kingdome
of
his
Church
,
that
whereas
Christ
is
called
a
King
,
and
his
kingdom
in
the
world
is
spirituall
,
we
pray
that
his
Scepter
may
sway
,
that
all
may
yéeld
obedience
&
faith
to
his
gouernment
,
reiecting
the
tyrannie
of
the
prince
of
darknes
,
&
for
all
these
seuerally
,
or
altogether
,
we
pray
,
adueniat
regnum
tuum
,
thy
kingdome
come
.
7
In
the
third
petition
,
wee
pray
,
Fiat
voluntas
tua
,
thy
will
be
done
:
this
may
be
called
a
petition
of
duty
:
for
séeing
wee
exspect
in
time
to
come
a
kingdome
in
heauen
,
our
dutifull
desire
is
to
doe
his
wil
,
who
giues
vs
this
kingdom
while
we
remaine
here
in
earth
.
Like
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
that
I
doe
?
as
if
hee
were
ready
to
doe
Thy
will
be
done
,
that
is
,
not
our
obstinate
&
rebellious
wils
,
but
Lord
thy
wil
:
Impiorum
est
(
saith
S.
Chrysostome
)
volumus
,
&
nolumus
:
we
wil
,
and
we
wil
not
(
say
the
wicked
)
but
thy
will
be
done
,
the
godly
say
.
There
is
nothing
either
more
fondly
loued
,
or
more
hardly
resisted
then
our
owne
wils
,
therefore
our
desire
is
that
wee
may
crosse
our
owne
wils
,
referring
all
to
the
will
of
God
.
And
this
petition
we
pray
with
a
sicut
,
saying
,
Thy
will
be
done
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
:
This
doth
shew
the
feruentnes
of
our
desire
to
do
the
wil
of
God
:
those
of
that
ioyfull
assembly
doe
thy
will
aboue
,
and
we
desire
to
doe
thy
will
beneath
,
or
to
begin
for
a
time
to
doe
that
héere
on
earth
,
which
thy
Saints
&
Angels
doe
for
euer
in
heauen
.
8
Because
we
cannot
continue
the
doing
of
Gods
will
héere
in
earth
,
without
things
necessarie
for
our
earthly
condition
,
therfore
in
the
fourth
place
we
pray
,
Panem
nostrum
quotidianum
da
nobis
hodie
,
giue
vs
this
day
our
daily
bread
:
wherein
first
wee
acknowledge
,
that
we
wholy
depend
vpon
Gods
prouidence
,
to
receiue
all
thinges
necessary
for
the
preseruation
of
the
life
present
.
Secondarily
,
that
wee
craue
them
at
his
hands
,
when
we
say
,
da
nobis
,
giue
vs
,
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Te
dante
nos
colligimus
,
thou
giuing
,
panem
nostrum
,
panem
filiorum
,
our
bread
,
not
ours
as
due
,
but
our
bread
,
or
the
bread
of
vs
thy
children
,
which
thou
art
want
to
bestow
,
and
in
mercie
to
giue
,
quotidianum
,
daily
bread
:
or
as
some
say
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
super
substantialem
,
our
supersubstantiall
bread
.
Wee
pray
to
day
,
Giue
vs
this
day
our
daily
bread
,
and
if
we
liue
till
to
morrow
,
we
pray
the
same
againe
,
as
if
euery
day
wee
looke
vp
vnto
God
,
that
he
in
sending
things
necessary
for
the
life
present
,
may
in
mercy
looke
downe
vpon
vs
.
Some
thinke
this
petition
to
be
poore
mens
petition
.
No
,
rich
and
poore
must
pray
for
this
bread
,
for
what
are
earthly
creatures
to
maintaine
life
without
his
blessing
.
Who
is
the
Author
of
life
?
Last
of
all
,
when
we
pray
,
Giue
vs
this
day
our
daily
bread
,
We
pray
,
Neque
pro
diuitiis
,
neque
pro
delitiis
,
sed
pro
necessariis
9
Hauing
begged
at
the
hands
of
God
things
necessarie
for
the
life
present
,
because
(
as
the
Prophet
Ieremie
saith
)
our
sinnes
doe
make
God
take
these
This
forgiuing
of
our
sinnes
,
we
craue
with
a
clause
annexed
,
Sicut
&
nos
dimittimus
debitoribus
nostris
,
As
we
forgiue
them
that
trespasse
against
vs
:
whereby
wee
shew
of
what
spirit
wee
are
,
in
that
wee
can
finde
in
our
hearts
to
forgiue
others
,
and
therefore
beseech
God
to
forgiue
vs
.
Cassianus
writeth
,
that
some
in
his
time
would
leaue
out
this
Forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
,
as
wee
forgiue
them
that
trespasse
against
vs
.
10
When
wee
haue
craued
pardon
for
our
sinnes
past
,
wee
begin
to
be
carefull
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
now
in
the
sixt
petition
we
pray
against
leading
into
temptation
,
Et
ne
nos
inducas
in
tentationem
:
The
forgiuing
of
our
sinnes
is
a
procuring
of
good
;
the
not
leading
into
temptation
,
is
a
remoouing
away
of
that
which
is
euill
.
In
this
petition
,
first
we
acknowledge
our
owne
infirmitie
,
ready
to
be
led
into
temptation
:
and
secondly
wee
pray
for
a
preuenting
grace
,
that
when
temptation
comes
,
wee
be
not
ouercome
of
it
.
Saint
Cyprian
reades
it
,
And
leade
vs
not
,
and
suffer
vs
not
to
be
led
:
not
that
God
doth
lead
vs
,
but
we
rather
lead
our selues
,
in
consenting
to
temptations
when
they
come
,
whether
they
be
temptations
of
peace
or
persecution
,
afflicting
or
flattering
,
and
of
the
two
,
the
latter
are
the
most
dangerous
.
Some
of
the
auncient
Fathers
vnderstand
it
,
that
in
this
petition
we
pray
to
be
deliuered
from
all
temptations
whatsoeuer
,
because
wee
knowe
not
how
soone
wee
may
fall
:
others
by
leading
into
temptation
,
that
wee
be
not
willing
to
consent
,
and
be
led
or
caried
away
by
temptations
and
so
seduced
,
and
this
may
be
our
humble
petition
,
eyther
for
preuenting
temptations
before
they
come
,
or
when
they
come
,
that
they
doe
not
preuaile
.
11
And
this
is
an
entrance
to
the
seauenth
and
last
petition
.
Sed
libera
nos
a
malo
:
but
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
We
pray
to
be
deliuered
from
all
euill
,
that
,
be
it
sometimes
we
fall
into
temptation
,
yet
that
we
doe
not
fall
like
the
Olephant
,
who
falling
riseth
not
againe
.
Being
fallen
,
wee
pray
to
be
deliuered
,
or
to
come
forth
.
In
praying
to
be
deliuered
from
all
euill
,
doth
include
all
dangers
both
of
body
and
soule
,
present
,
or
to
come
,
that
may
befall
our selues
,
or
others
,
(
when
we
say
,
Deliuer
vs
)
which
we
also
insert
in
the
other
petition
,
as
not
praying
for
our selues
alone
:
and
praying
to
be
deliuered
from
all
euill
,
wee
vnderstand
all
mischances
which
may
befall
vs
by
Sea
,
or
land
,
sléeping
,
or
waking
,
from
bodily
or
ghostly
enemies
:
from
fire
&
water
,
from
sodaine
or
vnprouided
death
,
and
anie
manner
of
danger
,
Et
libera
nos
a
malo
And
deliuer
vs
from
euill
:
to
all
which
petitions
we
beséech
God
to
giue
his
blessed
graunt
,
and
so
seale
vp
all
with
a
deuout
Amen
.
For
the
clause
of
giuing
honour
vnto
God
,
acknowledging
his
kingdome
,
power
,
and
glory
,
his
glory
being
mentioned
in
the
first
petition
,
his
power
,
and
kingdome
in
the
second
,
we
leaue
that
clause
vnto
a
Christian
meditation
.
12
And
thus
haue
wee
heard
Christs
forme
of
prayer
,
which
of
all
other
is
most
worthy
of
our
continuall
Christian
practise
:
First
,
for
the
authority
thereof
,
because
it
was
taught
by
the
sonne
of
God
:
Secondly
,
for
the
efficacie
,
for
no
prayer
more
likely
to
preuaile
with
the
father
,
then
that
which
is
taught
by
the
son
:
Thirdly
,
for
the
diuine
order
of
the
petitions
:
fourthly
,
for
the
compendiousnes
thereof
,
our
deuotion
consisting
not
in
a
multitude
of
wards
,
but
in
the
affection
of
our
harts
.
We
néede
not
now
say
as
one
did
vnto
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
Lord
teach
vs
to
pray
as
Iohn
taught
his
Disciples
,
meaning
a
forme
of
prayer
:
But
Lord
giue
vs
grace
to
direct
all
our
prayers
by
this
diuine
forme
of
prayer
,
and
neuer
cease
to
lift
vp
our
harts
and
hands
vnto
thée
.
Chap.
17.
Of
Christes
often
praying
,
and
specially
in
the
Garden
,
when
his
soule
began
to
wax
sorrowful
,
and
what
feruencie
in
deuotion
we
heere
learne
.
IF
euer
the
worlde
were
occasioned
to
call
to
mind
the
high
deuotion
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
his
often
praying
,
and
with
that
feruencie
too
,
as
neuer
any
prayed
,
then
most
especially
in
these
dayes
,
when
Sathan
,
euermore
enuious
of
mans
felicitie
,
most
séeketh
to
possesse
the
world
with
a
dumbe
spirit
:
we
may
call
to
mind
that
when
the
Wolfe
most
layeth
waite
to
stop
the
shéepes
throat
,
that
no
voyce
be
heard
of
the
shephe●…rd
,
there
in
time
the
daunger
is
very
great
.
For
the
passion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
let
vs
remember
our selues
,
and
thinke
a
little
more
of
calling
vppon
God
,
by
religious
and
deuout
prayer
,
remembring
who
it
was
that
spent
whole
nights
in
prayer
,
when
he
was
labouring
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
&
the
saluation
of
our
soules
.
If
the
eyes
of
God
doe
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
beholde
vs
,
then
most
especially
when
we
present
our selues
before
him
in
prayer
,
when
both
attention
of
mind
,
and
humiliation
of
body
concurre
,
actions
most
befitting
humble
sutors
.
We
often
repeat
that
of
the
Prophet
,
O
come
let
vs
worship
,
and
fall
downe
before
the
Lord
our
maker
,
but
doe
it
not
,
by
humbling
of
our
bodies
,
for
to
sue
pardon
for
our
soules
.
To
approach
and
enter
vnto
the
place
of
prayer
,
as
if
wee
came
to
sit
in
commission
with
God
,
or
would
countenance
him
in
his
own
house
,
is
as
vnséemelie
a
custome
as
Christianity
can
yéeld
.
To
dehort
men
nowe
a
dayes
from
long
prayer
,
we
are
eased
of
that
labour
,
(
which
Christ
vsed
in
refuting
the
Pharisies
)
when
so
many
care
not
how
little
they
pray
at
all
:
nay
which
is
more
,
when
some
séeme
not
to
make
so
much
account
of
this
holy
duty
vnto
God
,
wherin
Christians
assemble
themselues
in
publike
prayer
.
And
yet
for
all
this
not
onely
to
speake
of
prayer
,
but
of
feruencie
in
prayer
,
may
be
helpfull
to
our
Christian
desires
in
seruing
God
,
séeing
our
deuotion
is
often
so
remisse
,
as
wee
may
seeme
rather
to
speake
then
pray
;
seeing
the
very
house
of
prayer
is
almost
made
nothing
lesse
,
whereas
our
repairing
thither
,
minds
vs
of
a
duty
to
be
performed
:
therefore
he
that
prayes
not
in
the
Church
doth
as
hee
that
eates
not
at
a
banquet
,
that
learnes
not
at
the
Schoole
,
that
fights
not
at
the
warre
,
that
walkes
not
when
he
is
in
his
iourney
.
There
is
a
matter
of
moment
to
be
performed
,
that
wee
pray
,
and
after
what
manner
.
In
consideration
héereof
,
let
vs
obserue
at
this
time
Christes
praying
in
the
Garden
,
when
his
In
this
his
praying
,
we
may
consider
these
circumstances
.
First
,
that
it
was
solitarie
,
for
that
hee
now
left
his
Disciples
,
as
hee
had
oftentunes
before
done
,
when
he
went
out
alone
to
pray
:
which
doth
commend
vnto
vs
solitary
praying
.
Secondly
,
hee
prayed
with
humiliation
of
3
The
third
circumstance
to
be
obserued
in
this
our
Sauiours
praying
,
is
,
that
it
was
iust
,
and
right
:
for
hee
subiected
his
wil
to
the
wil
of
his
Father
,
saying
,
Situ
vis
,
If
thou
wilt
:
which
doth
teach
vs
to
commend
our selues
,
&
all
our
petitions
,
wholy
to
the
will
of
God
.
The
fourth
,
that
it
was
with
sorrow
,
for
he
was
in
an
agonie
,
and
this
doth
put
vs
in
minde
of
that
of
the
Apostle
.
The
spirit
helpeth
our
infirmities
,
for
wee
knowe
not
what
to
pray
as
wee
ought
,
but
the
spirit
maketh
intercession
for
vs
with
sighes
,
which
cannot
be
expressed
.
The
fift
,
that
it
was
with
perseuerance
:
for
hee
came
three
times
vnto
his
Disciples
,
three
times
and
in
thrée
places
was
he
tempted
,
and
thrée
times
did
hee
héere
pray
,
and
willed
his
Disciples
to
pray
,
that
they
enter
not
into
temptation
.
O
what
deuotion
was
héere
?
his
last
supper
being
ended
,
hee
goeth
forth
accompanied
with
his
Disciples
,
&
speakes
vnto
them
(
as
a
louing
father
vpon
his
death
bed
,
when
hee
hath
not
much
to
say
)
giues
his
children
precepts
at
parting
which
they
should
remember
,
when
hee
is
gone
from
them
,
of
which
precepts
,
this
was
not
the
least
,
Watch
&
pray
,
that
you
enter
not
into
temptation
.
Peter
,
Iames
,
and
Iohn
goe
with
him
:
for
those
to
whom
hee
had
before
shewed
the
glory
of
his
transfiguration
,
to
them
would
he
now
shew
the
humility
My
soule
is
sorrowfull
,
vsque
ad
mortem
;
vnto
death
,
euen
to
begin
to
feare
death
:
or
vsque
,
vntill
,
may
be
taken
indefinitelie
,
and
so
,
my
soule
is
sorrowfull
vnto
death
,
that
is
,
vntill
a
satisfaction
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
be
made
by
death
:
or
vsque
,
vntill
,
may
bee
taken
inclusiuely
,
and
so
,
My
soule
is
sorrowfull
vnto
death
,
that
is
,
vntill
the
scandall
of
my
death
be
turned
againe
to
the
life
of
faith
:
Tristis
est
anima
mea
,
My
soule
is
sorrowfull
.
Héere
Anselme
crieth
out
,
Vnde
hoc
Deus
mi
?
How
commeth
it
to
passe
,
O
my
God
,
that
thou
taking
vpon
thée
the
nature
of
m●…n
,
shouldest
begin
to
forget
thou
art
God
?
4
Christ
assumed
this
feare
and
sorrowfulnes
for
many
causes
:
First
,
to
proue
the
truth
of
his
humanity
,
for
it
is
naturall
vnto
man
to
feare
death
,
and
of
this
naturall
sorrowe
was
our
Lord
sorrowfull
:
yet
so
doe
wee
There
is
a
kinde
of
stepping
backe
,
naturally
incident
vnto
all
,
which
at
this
time
appeared
in
Christ
as
other
humaine
actions
did
,
his
eating
,
his
sléeping
,
his
hunger
,
&
the
like
,
all
which
were
in
Christ
(
finne
onely
excepted
)
properly
as
in
man
:
now
this
sorrow
&
feare
was
otherwise
in
Christ
,
then
in
vs
.
In
vs
for
the
most
part
the
passion
of
feare
doth
goe
before
the
rule
of
the
will
,
and
the
iudgement
of
reason
;
but
in
Christ
it
did
follow
after
,
for
both
the
will
and
the
iudgement
of
reason
went
before
:
for
when
hee
hungred
and
thirsted
,
hee
did
it
willingly
,
and
of
iudgement
,
hee
feared
willingly
,
hee
sorrowed
willingly
,
and
of
iudgement
.
By
this
then
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
considered
in
Christ
as
constrained
,
but
all
is
to
be
beléeued
as
voluntarie
,
and
therefore
feare
and
sorrow
,
as
they
were
naturall
,
so
were
they
voluntarie
and
rationall
.
Wherefore
,
the
originall
of
the
text
saith
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
His
soule
began
to
be
sorrowfull
,
there
the
soule
is
taken
for
the
part
sensitiue
,
in
which
are
passions
.
And
héere
we
may
consider
,
that
Christ
could
not
die
by
nature
,
as
Adam
could
not
die
vntill
hee
committed
sinne
:
(
For
the
reward
of
sinne
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
was
death
)
but
as
hee
tooke
vpon
him
humane
nature
,
so
did
hee
also
without
our
infirmities
,
suffer
that
voluntarilie
which
was
incident
to
our
nature
,
yea
to
our
fall
.
5
A
troubled
passion
ariseth
in
the
minde
,
eyther
besides
the
decrée
of
reason
,
or
in
opposite
manner
against
the
decree
of
reason
:
The
former
of
these
two
is
sometime
incident
vnto
men
;
although
the
best
amongst
men
:
the
second
,
to
the
imperfect
onelie
.
A
perfection
farre
surmounting
both
was
in
Christ
,
for
that
in
him
,
sence
was
subiect
vnto
reason
,
reason
vnto
will
,
the
will
to
the
vnderstanding
,
the
vnderstanding
to
God
.
Christ
was
sorrowfull
,
sayth
Saint
Ierome
,
not
for
any
feare
6
To
come
to
matter
of
instruction
,
for
that
is
most
hehoueful
of
all
:
In
this
sorrowing
of
our
Sauiour
,
we
learne
these
things
:
First
,
to
kéepe
down
by
the
rule
of
reason
,
sorrowes
,
and
passions
that
arise
in
vs
,
to
restraine
them
,
and
kéepe
them
in
obedience
vnto
the
will
.
Secondlie
,
no
:
to
dispaire
if
sorrow
and
feare
at
any
time
surprise
vs
,
euen
vnto
the
suffering
of
death
.
Thirdly
,
to
be
sorrowfull
for
the
state
of
others
,
after
Christs
example
.
Fourthly
,
amidst
all
our
sorrowes
to
repaire
onely
vnto
God
,
and
commend
our selues
vnto
him
as
Christ
did
,
by
prayer
,
&
thus
vniting
our
sorrowes
with
his
sorrowes
,
wee
shall
the
better
beare
them
.
7
This
done
.
Christ
departed
a
stones
cast
from
them
,
and
there
prayed
,
Father
,
if
it
be
possible
remoue
this
cup
:
he
saith
Abba
,
Abba
,
Pater
:
twise
Father
,
both
according
to
the
Hebrew
&
Gréeke
,
shewing
that
God
is
now
Father
of
Iew
and
Gentile
.
Hee
saith
,
If
it
be
possible
,
referring
the
graunt
of
his
petition
to
the
will
of
God
:
if
it
may
stand
with
the
same
wil
,
and
not
otherwise
.
Hee
prayeth
for
the
remouing
of
that
Cup
,
yet
so
,
that
looking
to
obedience
,
he
goeth
forward
towards
his
suffering
,
and
saith
,
F●…at
voluntas
tua
:
Thy
will
be
fulfilled
.
What
of
8
Hee
prayeth
the
third
time
the
same
thing
,
shewing
that
hee
goeth
to
pray
,
and
to
pray
the
selfe
same
thing
too
:
not
of
forgetfulnesse
,
but
of
very
feruencie
.
Whereby
wee
may
obserue
,
that
to
pray
and
pray
againe
,
is
a
part
of
high
deuotion
:
The
Doue
went
forth
of
the
Arke
the
9
At
the
end
of
Christs
praying
,
the
Angels
appeare
comforting
him
,
they
who
at
this
time
séeme
to
haue
presented
themselues
in
the
presence
of
God
the
Father
,
astonished
at
the
agonie
of
his
Sonne
,
came
foorth
,
and
pray
for
the
remoouing
of
this
Cup
:
answer
is
made
,
my
sonne
hath
of
méere
loue
and
mercie
,
vndertaken
the
redemption
of
man
by
the
effusion
of
his
blood
,
which
could
be
brought
to
passe
by
no
other
meanes
:
which
the
Angels
hearing
,
they
returned
to
Christ
,
and
in
honouring
,
they
comfort
him
;
and
in
comforting
they
honour
him
.
And
héere
obserue
wee
three
thinges
:
First
,
that
our
Sauiour
prayeth
long
before
hee
receiueth
an
aunswere
:
to
shew
,
wee
must
not
by
and
by
giue
ouer
.
Secondly
,
that
the
greater
his
agonie
was
,
the
longer
his
prayer
was
:
to
shewe
that
in
greatest
agonies
wee
should
continue
long
in
prayer
.
Thirdlie
,
in
that
the
Angels
came
and
comforted
him
,
to
signifie
that
if
wee
continue
with
constancie
,
the
Angels
reioyce
ouer
vs
:
In
that
the
drops
of
blood
came
downe
,
it
shewed
the
greatnesse
of
our
Sauiours
conflict
,
wherein
hee
seemed
both
to
doe
,
and
to
suffer
:
his
blood
was
true
blood
according
to
his
naturall
existence
,
but
yet
myraculous
and
supernaturall
,
if
we
respect
the
manner
:
for
it
is
aboue
nature
to
poure
out
together
water
&
blood
,
which
Christ
did
both
aliue
,
and
dead
:
behold
,
O
Christian
soule
,
thy
redéemer
and
Sauiour
cast
into
sweate
for
thy
sinnes
.
In
this
it
is
manifest
how
bitter
his
passion
was
,
whose
onely
thought
so
much
chaunged
nature
.
Of
this
our
Sauiours
sweating
may
be
gathered
these
seuerall
obseruations
,
first
,
the
greatnes
of
his
agonie
:
secondly
,
that
this
agonie
caused
sweate
,
when
it
was
a
cold
night
:
thirdly
,
this
sweate
falling
vpon
the
earth
,
wee
may
gather
that
the
earth
or
men
inhabiting
the
earth
,
haue
benefit
héereby
.
2
Now
was
presented
before
the
eyes
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
on
the
one
side
,
Gods
iust
iudgment
and
wrath
towards
man
,
yet
vnappealed
:
on
the
other
side
,
death
and
hell
as
yet
not
vanquished
:
himselfe
left
as
it
were
alone
to
enter
the
conflict
,
putting
forth
his
hand
to
receiue
the
cup
,
and
yet
he
beginneth
to
pull
it
in
againe
,
but
after
a
little
while
,
goeth
forward
with
full
resolution
to
the
worke
well
begun
,
which
hee
brought
to
a
most
happie
end
.
Let
the
deuout
man
learne
,
in
all
the
pressure
of
aduersity
,
to
set
before
him
Christes
agonie
in
the
garden
;
be
it
that
doubtfull
obiects
betwéene
feare
and
sorrow
doe
much
obscure
our
naturall
delights
:
héere
haue
wee
for
times
of
trouble
a
president
to
follow
,
but
chiefely
in
the
aganie
of
death
,
when
sick
man
are
panting
and
labouring
for
life
,
they
are
said
then
,
especially
to
endure
an
agonie
,
for
then
beginneth
a
conflict
,
nature
drawing
one
way
,
and
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
another
:
the
spirit
goeth
forward
,
and
the
flesh
draweth
backward
:
besides
,
many
thoughts
occurre
about
leauing
the
world
,
and
going
to
answere
for
our
time
here
spent
,
with
manie
other
things
seldome
before
thought
vpon
.
Our
Sauiour
was
in
an
agonie
when
death
approached
,
whence
Gregorie
saith
:
Appropinquante
1
In
this
agonie
of
agonies
and
all
other
,
wee
learne
by
our
Sauiours
example
,
to
haue
recourse
vnto
prayer
,
hee
prayed
in
the
Garden
,
hee
prayed
on
the
Crosse
,
to
shewe
that
in
times
of
distresse
,
wee
should
principally
apply
our selues
to
prayer
.
Moyses
prayed
at
the
Sea
:
Daniell
prayed
sitting
amongst
the
Lyons
:
When
the
théese
heareth
the
good
man
of
the
house
to
cry
and
call
for
help
,
he
thinks
there
is
no
tarying
for
him
,
if
good
friends
be
within
hearing
.
Cornelius
,
Cornelius
,
Thy
prayers
are
come
vp
before
God
:
Wouldest
thou
Ioseph
heard
them
and
wept
.
Chap.
18.
That
Christian
men
may
take
comfort
amidst
the
calamities
of
this
life
,
by
that
of
our
Sauiour
,
Iohn
,
14.
1.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
,
where
he
armeth
his
Disciples
with
consolation
against
troubles
.
GIue
wine
,
saith
Salomen
,
to
those
that
haue
griefe
of
minde
:
You
beleeue
in
God
,
beleeue
in
me
also
.
Christ
knowing
that
his
own
Apostles
were
left
vnto
the
iniuries
of
the
world
,
that
they
had
vndertaken
a
militarie
profession
,
and
were
to
●…ght
vnder
the
red
colours
of
his
Crosse
,
hee
héere
comforts
them
against
afflictions
,
not
so
much
by
taking
away
afflictions
,
that
they
haue
them
not
,
as
by
strengthening
them
when
they
come
,
that
they
faint
not
:
to
the
outward
man
hee
foretelleth
a
crosse
,
but
to
the
inward
man
a
stay
,
or
fortresse
:
a
crosse
to
the
outward
man
that
it
exult
not
:
comfort
to
the
inward
man
,
that
it
languish
not
,
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
.
2
In
this
of
our
Sauiour
,
wee
sée
whereunto
this
his
e●…hortation
tendes
,
not
that
they
should
not
bee
troubled
at
all
,
for
that
is
aboue
humane
nature
,
himselfe
(
as
wee
haue
heard
)
was
troubled
in
his
agonie
:
but
the
trouble
héere
spoken
of
,
is
that
which
hindereth
reason
,
dis●…ayeth
the
vnderstanding
,
is
opposite
to
peace
and
tranquillitie
of
minde
.
When
the
soule
is
cast
downe
by
distrust
and
heauinesse
,
to
shake
off
all
this
,
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
:
you
beleeue
in
God
,
beleeue
in
me
also
.
When
an
earthly
Captaine
doth
comfort
his
souldiours
,
the
vttermost
he
can
doe
is
to
strengthen
them
,
as
Iudas
Machabeus
did
by
exhortation
:
Christ
not
onely
doth
strengthen
his
Souldiours
,
but
hee
puts
strength
into
them
.
3
A
noble
Prince
somtime
of
great
deuotion
and
valour
,
séeing
his
Armie
much
dismayed
,
when
they
beheld
the
huge
multitude
of
their
enemies
comming
toward
them
,
perceiuing
by
their
co●…tenances
that
their
hearts
began
to
faile
them
,
ascending
to
an
eminent
place
,
hee
makes
them
a
verie
hartie
oration
,
which
hee
drew
vnto
three
heads
:
first
,
he
shewes
,
their
cause
was
iust
,
and
that
God
was
went
to
prosper
●…st
enterprises
:
secondly
,
that
their
enemies
were
those
whom
his
,
&
their
auncestors
who
now
bare
armes
with
him
,
had
often
foyled
:
Thirdly
,
that
being
so
few
,
if
they
preuailed
against
that
huge
multitude
,
the
v●…orie
would
be
glorious
;
howsoeuer
,
for
himselfe
hee
would
die
in
the
battell
,
or
returne
with
triumph
.
His
oration
was
no
sooner
ended
,
but
a
voyce
was
heard
through
out
all
the
Armie
,
euery
one
crying
,
forward
,
forward
,
the
euent
was
,
they
happily
preuailed
.
A
multitude
of
crosses
are
readie
to
ass●…e
vs
in
open
〈◊〉
,
which
may
cause
our
harts
to
be
troubled
,
but
a
most
noble
Champion
haue
wee
that
assures
vs
that
our
cause
is
iust
,
that
our
enemies
are
those
whom
all
Gods
seruants
haue
euer
resisted
;
if
we
preuaile
,
our
conquest
will
be
heauenly
.
Our
Champion
himselfe
〈◊〉
liue
and
die
in
our
defence
,
why
should
our
hearts
be
troubled
?
Nay
,
we
haue
wonne
the
day
:
you
shall
haue
troubles
in
the
world
,
but
be
of
good
comfort
,
I
haue
ouercome
the
world
:
4
Because
Christ
knew
the
hardnesse
of
suffering
,
therefore
where
he
spake
of
suffering
with
him
,
there
he
spake
also
of
sitting
with
him
in
his
kingdome
,
You
shall
sit
vpon
seates
,
iudging
the
twelue
tribes
of
Israel
.
Like
the
Phisitian
,
who
is
wont
to
mixe
sweete
syrupes
with
his
bitter
potions
,
that
the
patient
may
be
the
more
willing
to
receiue
them
:
so
our
Sauiour
heere
comforteth
his
Apostles
,
not
by
promising
to
take
all
troubles
from
them
,
but
when
troubles
come
,
to
assist
and
ayde
them
.
Simon
,
Simon
,
Sathan
hath
desired
to
winnow
you
Beleeue
in
God
,
beleeue
in
me
also
.
By
faith
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
Moyses
passed
the
red
Sea
,
and
Let
not
your
harts
be
troubled
.
5
Wee
may
not
promise
vnto
our selues
better
things
then
our
fellowe
seruaunts
haue
tryed
,
nay
,
then
our
Lord
himselfe
hath
suffered
:
Meruaile
not
at
this
(
saith
Saint
Iohn
)
if
the
world
hate
you
Men
might
haue
béene
encouraged
by
the
example
of
Camillus
,
Scipio
,
and
others
,
which
haue
béen
hated
euen
when
they
did
wel
in
the
Common-wealth
;
and
Christian
men
might
haue
for
examples
,
the
suffering
of
Esai
,
Ieremie
,
Micheas
,
and
other
of
the
olde
Prophets
,
a
cloude
of
witnesses
might
be
collected
in
this
case
,
to
shew
how
they
must
looke
for
troubles
in
the
worlde
,
but
our
Sauiour
●…rgeth
his
own
case
onely
:
You
know
that
it
hated
me
before
you
.
Meruaile
not
at
this
,
There
be
thrée
thinges
,
sayeth
Thomas
Aquinas
,
which
wee
are
wont
to
6
The
world
,
and
the
tempter
,
both
beast
of
giuing
pleasures
vnto
carnall
men
,
but
come
to
the
performance
,
&
these
pleasures
are
very
torments
:
Christ
promiseth
tribulation
in
the
worlde
,
but
come
to
the
inward
man
,
and
there
we
finde
a
world
of
ioy
.
The
roote
of
the
tree
is
bitter
,
but
the
fruite
is
pleasant
:
Christ
promiseth
rest
,
Inuenietis
requiem
:
you
shall
haue
rest
,
but
it
is
Requiem
animabus
,
rest
vnto
your
soules
:
his
burthen
it
is
light
by
loue
,
and
wee
are
made
strong
by
grace
,
a
burthen
this
is
w●…nt
to
vnburthen
sinners
.
He
that
sets
vs
in
this
iourney
,
knowes
what
is
fittest
for
passengers
,
and
therefore
wee
may
endure
with
comfort
these
outward
aduersities
when
they
come
.
Foelix
Lepra
,
(
sayeth
one
)
happie
leprosie
was
it
that
made
7
There
is
a
difference
betwéene
the
ioy
of
worldly
men
,
and
the
ioy
of
those
whom
Christ
hath
,
as
it
were
,
taken
out
of
the
world
,
that
is
,
from
the
loue
of
the
world
:
The
former
thinke
felicity
to
consist
in
aboundance
of
riches
,
in
pleasures
,
in
glorie
,
and
such
like
,
all
this
is
but
outward
and
momentarie
,
like
a
little
Sunne-shine
in
Winter
,
for
one
faire
day
it
hath
oftentimes
ten
foule
,
and
such
a
number
of
troubles
as
almost
the
former
pleasures
are
dasht
,
and
vanish
to
nothing
.
For
the
latter
of
these
,
they
haue
indéede
often
outward
aduersities
,
but
such
ioyes
within
,
as
if
all
aduersities
were
nothing
,
&
this
principally
commeth
to
passe
by
Christes
meanes
:
for
whatsoeuer
he
touched
,
he
did
sa●…d
〈◊〉
it
,
and
therfore
hunger
,
thirst
,
persecution
,
they
are
not
nowe
so
greeuous
,
but
worke
all
for
the
good
of
the
faithfull
.
The
waters
of
Mar●…
which
were
so
bitter
that
none
could
drinke
them
,
Moyses
but
Shall
you
all
separate
me
from
the
loue
of
Christ
?
8
Another
reason
which
our
Samour
vseth
,
is
,
I
goe
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
,
and
therefore
●…e
of
good
hope
:
Moyses
to
stirre
vp
the
people
in
times
In
my
Fathers
house
are
many
mansions
.
Be
it
(
saith
S.
Austen
)
that
wee
haue
not
temporall
deliuerance
Saue
me
O
God
,
for
the
waters
are
entred
euen
to
my
soule
:
Lord
(
saith
Peter
)
bid
The
floods
are
risen
O
Lord
,
the
floods
haue
lift
vp
their
voyce
,
the
floods
lift
vp
their
waues
,
the
waues
of
the
Sea
are
mighty
,
and
rage
horribly
,
but
yet
the
Lord
that
dwelleth
on
high
is
mightier
.
And
surely
vnto
trouble
as
vnto
the
raging
water
hath
he
said
,
Huc
In
the
nine
and
thirtieth
Psalme
,
he
vttereth
with
what
great
griefe
&
bitternes
of
minde
he
was
vrged
to
complaine
:
yet
remembring
himselfe
by
whose
prouidence
it
came
,
hee
sayeth
:
Obmutui
,
&
non
aperui
os
meum
quoniam
fecisti
:
I
became
dumb
,
and
opened
not
my
mouth
,
because
it
was
thy
doing
.
Chap.
19.
How
that
of
our
Sauiour
exhorting
all
that
would
follow
him
to
denie
themselues
,
and
take
vp
their
Crosse
daily
;
doth
concerne
vs
that
beare
the
name
of
Christians
.
BEing
forewarned
,
and
armed
against
the
trials
of
the
world
before
they
come
,
it
remayneth
that
wee
be
readie
to
vndergoe
them
when
they
come
.
Christ
shewes
vs
plainely
what
wee
must
looke
for
if
wee
will
be
his
Disciples
,
when
hee
giueth
out
in
open
Proclamation
,
Who
soeuer
will
follow
me
,
let
him
denie
Ego
meam
,
vos
vestram
:
I
haue
taken
vp
my
crosse
,
and
you
must
take
vp
yours
.
Secondly
,
hee
sheweth
himselfe
as
a
carefull
Gouernour
in
the
ship
,
who
in
a
calme
is
wont
to
instruct
the
Marriuers
against
the
tempest
likely
to
follow
,
and
this
hee
doth
as
it
were
in
familia●…
manner
,
by
shewing
what
himselfe
had
done
,
and
then
what
his
disciples
should
doe
:
First
,
what
he
would
suffer
,
and
then
what
they
should
suffer
.
What
Peter
?
and
should
I
not
goe
to
Ierusalem
?
yes
,
it
is
not
only
my
case
but
thine
,
&
the
case
of
you
all
:
Whosoeuer
will
follow
me
,
let
him
denie
himselfe
,
&
take
vp
his
crosse
daily
&
follow
me
.
2
Heere
Christ
speaketh
generally
vnto
all
,
of
what
estate
and
condition
so
euer
,
high
and
●…ow
,
rich
and
poore
whosoeuer
.
When
hee
spoke
of
some
speciall
mysteries
,
their
turning
him
to
his
Apostles
,
he
sayeth
:
Vestrum
est
scire
:
It
is
for
you
to
know
:
but
speaking
of
the
way
to
follow
him
vnto
his
kingdome
,
he
speaketh
vniuersally
vnto
all
,
Whosoeuer
,
omnium
est
scire
,
it
is
for
all
to
know
.
Againe
,
as
he
Whosoeuer
wil
,
not
as
●…orcing
any
,
but
louingly
inducing
all
,
leauing
his
followers
to
their
owne
willingnes
.
Whosoeuer
will
,
by
which
hee
doth
more
effectually
draw
them
,
then
if
he
had
vsed
all
the
threatnings
in
the
world
.
The
stayed
men
&
gray
heads
in
Israel
,
said
vnto
Roboam
,
if
3
Againe
,
hee
which
hath
in
his
houshold
two
sorts
of
seruants
,
the
one
frée
borne
and
of
his
alliance
,
the
other
slaues
and
bondmen
,
when
he
requireth
any
seruice
of
the
former
,
hee
speakes
vnto
them
mildly
according
to
their
ingenuous
disposition
,
but
the
other
hee
commaunds
absolutely
as
common
seruants
:
We
are
as
of
the
chiefer
sort
of
Christes
family
,
if
not
hauing
frée
wil
,
yet
will
fréed
by
grace
,
nay
,
wee
are
of
his
owne
alliance
,
&
therefore
when
he
speakes
vnto
vs
,
he
speakes
louingly
vnto
them
that
loue
him
,
Whosoeuer
will
:
but
vnto
his
other
creatures
,
as
the
heauen
,
the
earth
,
the
sunne
,
the
Moone
,
he
doth
not
require
but
commaund
them
:
so
in
the
time
of
Iosua
he
commanded
the
sunne
whosoeuer
will
:
The
antecedent
sheweth
the
maner
of
calling
,
the
consequent
a
duty
of
him
that
is
called
,
Let
him
denie
himselfe
,
and
take
vp
his
Crosse
daily
and
follow
me
.
4
In
this
consequent
we
sée
that
somwhat
is
required
at
our
hands
,
if
we
will
be
Christs
followers
,
as
also
what
this
is
:
to
wit
,
the
denying
of
our selues
,
and
the
taking
vp
of
our
Crosse
daily
:
and
surely
most
aptly
doth
out
Sauiour
Christ
after
speaking
of
his
owne
crosse
and
passion
,
speake
in
the
next
place
of
our
crosses
and
suffering
,
least
presuming
of
his
suffering
,
wee
should
be
ouer
readie
to
flatter
our selues
,
and
count
of
nothing
but
libertie
of
the
flesh
,
and
securitie
of
state
,
thinking
that
his
suffering
was
enough
:
therfore
to
take
away
this
daungerous
conceite
,
Christ
speakes
at
one
time
,
both
of
his
suffering
and
our
suffering
,
of
his
passion
as
also
of
the
meanes
,
howe
wee
shall
come
to
be
partakers
of
the
benefit
of
his
passion
,
that
is
,
by
following
him
.
This
following
must
be
in
the
giuing
him
the
full
possession
of
our
hearts
:
this
giuing
must
be
with
all
willingnesse
,
for
hee
will
haue
voluntaries
too
march
vnder
his
banner
.
The
three
children
followed
sequere
me
,
follow
me
;
a
third
deferred
when
he
was
called
,
and
is
blamed
:
the
first
respected
his
profit
for
all
his
profession
;
the
second
saide
little
,
&
was
receiued
to
grace
:
the
third
mindeth
temporall
things
,
when
he
might
haue
had
eternall
.
In
the
world
,
sute
is
made
to
be
followers
of
men
that
haue
countenance
aboue
others
,
but
to
be
one
of
Christs
followers
,
in
sincerity
and
truth
,
is
far
better
,
yet
for
this
few
care
little
at
all
.
The
poore
followers
of
him
in
humility
,
shall
one
day
ha●…
more
countenance
then
all
this
worlds
pompe
is
able
to
afford
.
Small
suite
is
made
for
this
,
nay
,
Christ
himselfe
becomes
a
sutor
to
vs
when
he
calleth
,
Whosoeuer
will
,
the
people
sayde
vnto
Iosua
,
the
Lord
is
our
God
,
and
wee
will
serue
him
:
so
may
we
say
,
Christ
to
our
redéemer
,
and
we
will
follow
him
.
5
Now
what
is
to
be
done
of
him
that
will
followe
Christ
?
Marie
two
things
,
the
first
,
Abneget
seipsum
,
Let
him
deny
himselfe
:
the
second
,
Toll●…
crucem
suam
quotidie
,
And
take
vp
his
Crosse
daily
.
For
the
first
,
hee
that
wil
follow
Christ
,
must
loue
Christ
,
for
hee
which
requireth
a
cheerefull
giuer
,
requireth
a
cheereful
follower
:
but
how
must
he
loue
Christ
?
as
himselfe
,
yea
more
then
himselfe
,
for
hee
must
euen
denie
himselfe
,
Abneget
seipsum
.
And
how
must
a
man
denie
himselfe
,
marie
as
Abraham
did
in
forsaking
his
Fathers
house
,
Adams
naturall
desires
,
that
seeme
pleasant
vnto
him
.
We
best
see
,
saith
Saint
Chrysostome
,
what
it
is
to
denie
our
To
denie
our
goods
,
our
friends
,
yea
our
very
pleasures
is
very
much
:
and
yet
to
follow
Christ
,
wee
must
goe
a
step
further
,
that
is
to
●…it
,
we
must
Denie
our selues
.
6
First
of
all
wee
denie
our selues
,
when
wee
yeeld
obedience
in
all
thinges
vnto
God
,
In
obedientia
,
sayeth
Gregorie
,
voluntas
propria
,
in
sacrificio
caro
aliena
mactatur
,
In
obedience
our
owne
will
is
sacrificed
,
in
these
externall
oblations
the
flesh
of
some
other
creature
is
offered
.
In
the
olde
law
they
had
many
kindes
of
sacrifices
which
were
killed
and
offered
.
Now
,
saith
Origen
,
this
manner
is
altered
,
in
stead
of
a
Steuen
:
Lord
forgiue
them
,
or
lay
not
this
to
their
charge
.
Fourthly
,
Goe
,
or
come
,
referring
our selues
to
the
wil
of
God
,
that
so
not
so
much
wee
liue
as
Christ
By
the
grace
of
God
,
I
am
,
that
I
am
:
Not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
in
me
And
this
is
the
sum
of
denying
our selues
,
being
the
first
degree
in
following
of
Christ
,
Abneget
seipsum
,
Let
〈◊〉
denie
himselfe
.
7
The
second
,
Et
tollat
crucem
suam
quotidie
,
And
take
vp
his
Crosse
daily
Le
,
him
denie
himselfe
,
and
this
denying
must
be
done
indeede
:
The
worde
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
denie
for
all
together
,
or
denie
for
good
and
all
.
Let
him
denie
himselfe
,
by
declining
from
euill
:
Take
up
his
Crosse
,
by
suffering
euill
:
and
follow
me
,
by
conforming
himselfe
vnto
me
,
and
my
lawes
pre
scribed
him
.
Let
him
〈◊〉
himselfe
,
by
renouncing
his
owne
will
:
take
vp
his
owne
Crosse
,
by
bearing
patiently
lesser
or
greater
persecutions
:
&
follow
me
,
by
walking
in
my
wayes
.
Et
tollat
crucem
suam
,
And
take
vp
his
crosse
:
It
is
not
said
,
et
ferat
crucem
s●…
,
And
carie
his
crosse
,
but
tollat
,
let
him
take
it
vp
,
to
signifie
,
a
voluntary
and
willing
suffering
,
because
euill
men
may
haue
crosses
,
but
they
beare
them
,
&
do
not
take
them
vp
:
they
beare
them
grudgingly
&
impatiently
,
not
willingly
and
thankfully
,
as
those
doe
that
followe
Christ
.
This
Crosse
is
saide
to
be
daily
,
because
we
can
neuer
liue
without
crosses
,
and
therefore
must
daily
prepare
to
suffer
,
or
at
leastwise
haue
a
mind
ready
to
suffer
:
It
was
not
without
cause
our
Sauiour
pronounced
a
blessing
to
those
that
suffer
persecution
,
because
to
the
iudgement
of
the
world
they
are
subiect
to
a
curse
.
There
is
none
liues
,
or
can
liue
,
but
he
shall
finde
either
from
himselfe
,
or
others
,
a
crosse
to
take
vp
:
The
crosse
of
humble
men
is
iniurie
,
the
crosse
of
religious
men
,
is
fasting
and
watching
:
the
crosse
of
rich
men
,
is
the
contempt
of
the
world
:
of
the
poore
,
want
and
scarcitie
:
so
euery
one
hath
his
crosse
.
The
dayes
of
Christ
himselfe
in
the
worlde
were
as
Iob
spake
before
of
the
dayes
of
man
,
few
and
full
of
miseries
,
knowing
that
his
Disciples
should
be
subiect
to
the
hatred
of
men
,
he
tels
them
of
taking
vp
a
crosse
.
In
this
we
see
that
our
Sauiour
doth
not
deale
after
the
manner
of
worldly
rulers
,
who
to
haue
troupes
and
traines
follow
them
,
are
wont
to
tel
of
pleasures
and
profits
,
and
such
like
:
Christ
speakes
of
taking
vp
a
crosse
,
of
suffering
,
of
denying
himselfe
,
if
any
will
follow
him
.
One
would
think
that
this
perswading
were
a
kinde
of
disswading
,
&
a
meane
rather
to
make
most
men
sooner
forsake
him
,
then
folow
him
;
&
yet
such
was
that
power
of
his
cadling
,
so
great
was
the
hope
of
●…ortalitie
,
as
this
calling
of
Christ
stiled
the
world
full
of
christians
,
not
withstanding
these
colde
rewards
the
manifold
crosses
they
were
before
promised
to
endure
,
yet
they
left
al
their
hope
that
the
world
might
promise
,
&
followed
him
by
afflictions
That
same
,
Et
sequatur
me
,
and
follow
me
,
doth
sweeten
the
most
bitter
&
sharpest
aduersities
of
al
:
to
follow
Christ
,
what
else
is
it
,
but
the
greatest
felicity
that
can
happen
vnto
man
?
8
But
héere
we
sée
we
must
expect
a
crosse
,
as
our
Sauiour
foreshewes
vs
,
that
we
take
not
offence
thereat
when
it
commeth
.
Wee
sée
Christ
suffered
his
owne
Apostles
to
hunger
to
be
in
danger
of
tempests
,
to
go
forth
in
the
world
amongst
many
enemies
.
Let
it
not
greene
vs
to
heare
the
gate
is
strait
,
&
the
way
narrow
,
because
the
end
thereof
leadeth
vnto
lift
.
The
crosses
of
the
world
are
many
,
as
we
see
in
Abraham
,
Nabucho
donosor
the
bitternes
of
affliction
opened
the
eyes
of
his
soule
.
The
crosses
of
this
world
they
are
vnpleasing
to
humane
palat
,
yet
they
are
often
medicinable
:
the
engine
is
layed
to
the
bulwarke
,
but
the
fortresse
is
not
woone
:
the
trée
is
beaten
with
sto●…es
,
but
the
root
is
sure
,
afflictions
assay
the
outward
man
,
fayth
within
it
remaines
safe
.
In
all
these
,
Christ
sends
first
the
oyle
of
gladnes
in
the
state
of
grace
,
then
a
full
deliuerance
in
the
state
of
glory
:
first
a
reficiam
is
giuen
to
the
languishing
soule
,
then
a
Satiabere
,
when
it
shal
sée
God
in
glory
.
Chap.
20.
That
Christs
example
doth
teach
Christian
men
to
liue
in
all
orderly
and
dutifull
obedience
,
to
Princes
and
gouernours
.
THe
saying
of
the
Gréeks
is
true
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Order
is
the
mother
and
preseruer
of
things
:
for
sure
it
is
that
the
societie
of
men
consisteth
in
●…ling
and
obeying
,
obedience
is
the
vertue
that
teacheth
all
their
duty
to
God
&
man
.
Gouernment
&
gouernours
are
from
him
who
ruleth
and
gouerneth
all
.
Where
none
doe
guide
others
,
what
order
can
be
looked
for
?
where
order
is
not
had
,
confusion
wil
follow
,
and
the
successe
of
confusion
is
plaine
ruine
.
Where
●…en
shake
off
obedience
,
and
liue
as
they
list
,
what
peace
can
be
preserued
?
Where
peace
is
not
,
what
state
eyther
in
Church
or
common-wealth
can
long
stand
?
some
runne
headlong
they
wel
know
not
whither
,
in
the
bent
of
their
owne
wils
,
others
are
wauing
vp
and
downe
in
opinions
,
all
are
as
a
body
cleane
out
of
course
,
and
subiect
to
a
dissolution
:
on
the
contrarie
,
where
gouernours
ordaine
a
law
,
and
all
harken
vnto
the
law
(
because
a
law
without
partialitie
,
doth
speake
indifferently
vnto
all
)
there
is
obedience
,
there
is
concord
,
there
is
continuance
in
wel
doing
.
2
Nowe
for
those
of
all
other
who
liue
vnder
the
lawe
of
lawes
,
to
wit
,
the
law
of
grace
:
for
those
I
say
,
before
all
other
,
to
shewe
all
dutifull
obedience
to
rulers
and
gouernours
,
placed
ouer
them
by
God
,
what
more
séemely
,
more
Christian
?
branches
of
one
vine
,
stones
of
one
building
,
fellowes
in
one
familie
,
children
of
one
Father
,
members
of
one
head
,
nay
,
heires
of
one
Kingdome
:
what
more
beséeming
then
amongst
these
people
to
obey
rulers
,
and
rulers
to
obey
God
?
When
Moyses
is
praying
,
Iosua
leading
,
Israell
obeying
,
God
blessing
and
prospering
all
,
O
happie
are
the
people
that
are
in
such
a
case
!
The
water
,
saith
Saint
Cyprian
,
that
is
separated
Constantine
,
Iouiman
,
Theodosius
,
Valetninian
,
&
others
,
sheweth
howe
dutifully
and
orderlie
Christians
liued
,
for
obedience
3
Now
where
is
the
opinion
of
those
men
,
who
thought
themselues
fréed
from
obedience
by
a
vaine
surmise
of
Christian
libertie
:
surely
it
is
so
slender
,
as
almost
Princes
of
the
Nations
beare
rule
,
amongst
you
it
shall
not
be
Nero
,
Caligula
,
and
such
tyrants
had
,
therefore
Christian
people
should
not
liue
in
obedience
to
superiours
?
We
are
fréed
from
the
law
,
therefore
called
to
Christian
liberty
,
but
subiection
taketh
away
liberty
?
If
free
,
then
where
is
restraint
?
S.
Peter
tels
vs
that
ignorant
men
peruert
scriptures
,
the
answere
By
me
Princes
raigne
.
The
Apostle
telleth
Men
shall
be
louers
of
themselues
,
disobedient
,
headie
,
high
minded
,
hauing
a
shew
of
godlinesse
,
and
from
such
,
he
saith
,
Turne
away
.
Saint
Iude
also
saith
,
These
are
murmurers
and
complainers
,
walking
after
their
owne
lusts
,
but
edifie
your selues
,
saith
he
,
in
your
most
holy
faith
.
4
The
first
precept
is
,
Peare
God
:
the
second
,
Honour
the
King
:
as
if
the
wiseman
would
say
,
both
goe
together
.
To
shew
that
we
must
homage
our
hearts
to
our
heauenly
Father
:
It
is
so
manifest
as
none
cannot
but
know
it
,
yet
séeing
we
liue
in
that
calamitie
of
times
,
wherein
men
forget
almost
whose
creatures
they
are
,
we
had
néed
to
be
put
in
mind
of
this
duty
which
we
owe
vnto
the
king
of
kings
:
Faith
saith
,
he
is
our
Father
;
obedience
saith
,
Ergo
worship
him
.
Our
alleageance
towards
him
is
deuotion
&
loue
,
&
nature
hath
taught
vs
to
acknowledge
as
much
.
The
light
which
is
borne
with
vs
doth
shew
vs
,
we
haue
a
duty
to
performe
to
the
God
of
heauen
.
The
greatest
Emperors
of
this
world
are
his
subiects
,
they
haue
We
are
all
Gods
creatures
by
existence
,
his
Clyents
by
law
,
his
children
by
adoption
,
his
people
by
obedience
.
Thousand
thousands
serue
him
in
glory
,
who
knowes
as
veritie
,
sits
as
maiestie
,
loues
as
charitie
,
and
rules
as
equity
.
Heathen
Philosophers
can
tell
vs
,
it
is
ingrafted
in
man
to
pray
,
to
offer
sacrifice
:
If
wee
are
distressed
,
wee
séeke
vnto
God
:
if
wee
haue
want
,
we
craue
succour
of
him
:
the
submission
therefore
of
our
soules
is
the
tribute
wee
should
giue
,
while
the
soule
is
the
soule
.
5
Now
as
wee
shew
our
obedience
to
God
,
so
ought
we
shew
obedience
also
to
those
who
haue
a
subordinate
power
,
and
are
set
ouer
vs
by
God
:
it
is
not
thée
,
said
the
Lord
to
Samuel
,
but
it
is
Dathan
,
Corah
,
&
Abiram
,
whom
Neither
murmure
you
as
some
of
them
murmured
,
and
were
destroyed
of
the
destroyer
.
These
came
vpon
them
for
an
example
.
Wish
no
euill
in
thine
heart
vnto
the
ruler
of
the
people
,
for
the
bird
of
the
aire
shal
disclose
it
:
Should
we
not
honour
them
whom
God
hath
honoured
?
And
loue
them
whom
God
hath
loued
?
Doe
we
not
sit
down
vnder
their
gouernment
as
vnder
a
shadow
,
kéeping
vs
from
the
heate
,
and
stormes
,
when
wee
are
defended
from
inuasion
abroad
,
and
oppression
at
home
?
When
the
Queene
of
the
South
came
from
farre
to
heare
the
wisedome
of
Salomon
,
beholding
his
princely
order
,
&
magnificent
state
,
shee
had
heard
much
,
but
saw
more
:
what
doth
she
,
but
by
and
by
begin
to
magnifie
the
Author
of
Salomons
estate
?
O
blessed
be
the
Lord
thy
which
loued
thee
,
to
set
thee
on
the
throne
as
King
in
stead
of
the
Lord
thy
God
:
because
thy
God
loueth
Israel
for
euer
,
to
m●…ke
thee
King
to
doe
equitie
and
righteousnes
.
As
if
she
would
haue
saide
:
O
Salomon
,
such
a
state
,
such
a
gouernment
,
such
a
peace
,
such
a
time
,
such
a
temple
,
such
wisedome
,
it
is
not
of
man
,
nor
from
man
,
Blessed
be
the
Lord
thy
God
which
loued
thee
,
to
set
thee
on
the
throne
of
Israel
.
7
Affectionate
were
the
harts
of
the
people
to
Dauid
their
king
,
whom
God
had
set
ouer
them
,
what
should
Dauid
aduenture
himselfe
?
O
no
,
better
it
were
Iudith
;
thou
art
the
reioycing
of
our
Nation
,
good
Iudith
,
thou
hast
done
much
good
in
Israel
,
blessed
be
thou
of
God
.
The
Apostle
willeth
that
praiers
And
thus
should
we
adde
vnto
obedience
loue
:
to
loue
prayer
,
for
whom
God
amongst
men
hath
set
in
commission
with
himselfe
,
to
rule
for
him
:
His
debetur
(
saith
Tertullian
)
honor
,
propter
Kings
shal
be
thy
nursing
Fathers
,
and
Queenes
thy
nursing
Mothers
.
Chap.
21.
That
Christians
may
lawfully
enioy
earthly
commodities
,
and
possesse
riches
:
but
how
should
they
be
affected
towards
them
.
MAn
,
who
consisteth
of
two
parts
,
the
one
earthly
,
the
other
heauenly
,
hath
answerable
hereunto
meanes
alotted
him
of
God
for
the
preseruation
of
either
:
and
therefore
first
temporal
things
for
the
state
being
,
and
in
good
tune
eternall
,
for
the
time
to
come
.
Before
God
created
man
he
first
made
him
prouision
:
and
God
said
,
Adam
haue
dominion
ouer
the
fish
of
the
Sea
,
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
&
euery
thing
that
moueth
vpon
the
earth
:
and
againe
,
Adam
,
I
haue
giuen
thée
euery
hearbe
bearing
seede
,
and
With
my
came
I
ouer
this
Iordan
:
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
least
of
thy
mercies
.
As
if
Iacob
should
haue
said
,
these
Kine
and
Bullockes
,
these
Asses
and
Foales
,
all
this
substance
round
about
me
,
They
are
the
mercies
of
God
,
and
so
come
from
the
great
store-house
of
heauen
.
There
was
a
man
in
the
land
of
Uz
,
called
Iob
,
an
vpright
and
iust
man
,
and
one
that
feared
God
and
eschewed
euill
,
saith
the
holy
Scripture
:
The
next
thing
mentioned
of
Iob
is
,
his
substance
2
To
call
in
question
whither
Gods
people
may
possesse
earthly
commodities
,
is
an
inuention
more
strange
then
true
:
hee
which
would
haue
euery
Trybe
a
part
alotted
for
an
inheritance
,
for
them
and
theirs
amongst
his
people
,
did
entend
no
other
,
but
that
they
should
successiuelie
haue
an
inheritance
to
possesse
:
If
thou
wilt
be
perfect
,
leaue
all
that
thou
hast
:
onely
These
be
but
shifts
pretended
,
when
the
greatest
persecutors
of
Christians
could
formally
tell
them
,
Their
God
was
no
gatherer
of
money
,
or
possessor
of
riches
,
&
that
their
account
should
not
be
for
thinges
transitorie
:
wherefore
they
did
them
good
,
in
vnburdening
them
of
these
troublesome
possessions
,
and
as
for
greater
reuenewes
downe
with
them
,
downe
with
them
euen
to
the
ground
.
3
There
was
no
fitter
way
(
as
these
men
thought
)
of
ruinating
Christs
religion
,
then
by
taking
away
those
meanes
whereby
the
exercise
of
Religion
was
continued
;
and
surely
it
was
so
,
for
soone
would
the
publike
practise
of
religion
decay
,
were
there
not
some
meanes
by
temporall
commodities
for
the
continuance
thereof
.
To
this
end
therfore
endowments
were
first
alotted
out
by
God
to
the
t●…e
of
Leui
,
and
The
people
neuer
thought
it
a
burden
to
bring
vnto
the
tabernacle
,
For
the
vse
therefore
and
exercise
of
Christes
Religion
,
wée
sée
in
the
first
place
,
not
onely
how
lawfully
,
but
howe
religiously
these
temporall
and
earthly
possessions
may
be
enioyed
,
and
that
the
Church
may
vse
lawfullie
those
benefits
wherewith
God
hath
blessed
her
.
For
the
state
of
Christians
in
generall
,
both
the
hungry
conceite
of
those
(
of
whom
Epiphanius
Pharao
cries
vpon
the
Israelites
All
that
thou
hast
,
and
therefore
thy
whole
substance
:
Giue
,
and
therefore
fréely
bestow
:
vnto
the
poore
,
and
therefore
to
them
that
cannot
recompence
thée
againe
.
The
text
saith
,
He
was
rich
and
went
away
sorrowfull
:
and
surely
so
it
is
,
that
rich
men
in
these
cases
are
much
sorrowfull
.
Christ
our
Sauiour
likeneth
4
Now
though
riches
sometimes
,
and
to
some
men
are
the
occasion
of
euill
,
(
when
we
séeke
them
to
follow
vanities
,
and
liue
without
controlement
)
it
doth
not
therefore
follow
,
that
they
are
so
generally
vnto
all
.
True
it
is
,
that
we
should
not
trust
in
such
vncertaine
riches
,
nor
stay
our selues
vpon
these
inferiour
and
transitorie
things
,
but
minde
a
state
of
all
continuance
to
come
:
yet
this
renouncing
of
the
world
in
affection
and
loue
,
doth
not
enioyne
an
vtter
contempt
of
all
earthly
benefits
,
which
wee
may
vse
to
the
good
of
our selues
&
others
,
&
yet
somtimes
forsake
for
the
loue
of
heauenly
things
.
When
Christ
our
Sauiour
saide
,
Feare
not
them
which
can
kill
the
body
,
he
doth
not
exclude
all
reuerence
and
feare
to
be
giuen
vnto
such
,
but
the
meaning
is
,
doe
not
so
feare
them
,
as
you
neglect
to
feare
him
,
which
hath
power
to
kill
both
body
and
soule
.
When
hee
sayeth
,
Labour
not
for
the
meate
that
perisheth
,
but
labour
for
the
meate
which
perisheth
not
:
Hee
doth
not
th●…eby
dehort
vs
from
labouring
for
the
meate
which
perisheth
,
but
this
is
spoken
per
modum
comparationis
,
by
way
of
comparison
,
that
is
,
doe
not
so
labour
for
the
meate
that
perisheth
,
that
you
neglect
to
labour
for
the
meate
that
perisheth
not
:
So
when
hee
sayeth
:
First
seeke
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnesse
Prouide
afore
hand
thinges
necessarie
:
Primum
quaerite
regnum
Dei
,
be
first
remembred
:
First
séeke
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
and
the
righteousnes
therof
.
It
was
not
saide
in
solicitudine
,
in
carefulnes
,
but
in
labore
,
that
is
,
in
labour
,
thou
shalt
eate
thy
bread
:
nay
,
it
is
not
so
much
the
care
,
as
the
inordinate
care
of
earthly
thinges
,
which
the
Gréeke
text
hath
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
there
dehorted
.
The
care
for
the
life
present
and
thinges
necessarie
thereunto
,
is
in
the
Apostle
5
This
notwithstanding
,
a
sufficiencie
for
the
maintenance
of
life
,
the
lawfull
vse
of
worldly
goods
&
possessions
may
be
continued
,
so
we
vse
them
as
Mariners
doe
their
oares
,
to
help
them
along
till
they
come
to
the
Hauen
,
or
as
Way-faring
men
doe
their
staues
,
which
willingly
they
lay
aside
when
their
iourney
is
done
,
the
scope
is
,
that
wee
be
indifferent
vnto
riches
,
&
thinke
of
them
in
Christianitie
,
as
the
Philosopher
himselfe
did
concerning
the
state
of
felicity
:
Si
Thinke
,
and
thinke
againe
,
6
It
is
the
insatiable
desire
of
riches
which
is
so
often
reprehended
:
take
héed
to
your selues
,
least
at
any
time
your
hearts
be
Iudas
Macabaeus
saw
his
men
ouergréedy
of
a
little
gaine
,
and
thereupon
to
begin
to
desist
from
the
battell
they
had
in
hand
,
Iudas
willeth
them
to
follow
on
7
The
touchstone
is
saide
to
trie
gold
,
and
gold
is
saide
to
trie
men
:
if
one
should
haue
offered
Alexander
the
great
a
commoditie
to
the
value
of
twentie
pound
,
&
shewed
him
the
meane
and
manner
how
to
gaine
it
;
Alexander
would
scarce
haue
harkned
,
or
giuen
eare
to
such
a
motion
,
because
his
minde
was
vp
pon
gaining
kingdomes
&
Empires
.
In
like
manner
tell
a
heauenly
minded
man
of
compassing
great
possessions
,
and
laying
vp
much
treasure
,
he
will
not
much
respect
the
discoursing
of
these
matters
,
for
why
?
hee
mindes
the
getting
of
greater
matters
,
or
the
laying
vp
of
treasure
in
heauen
:
and
after
this
manner
did
Abraham
and
Iacob
,
and
many
others
possesse
riches
,
hauing
their
minds
euer
set
vpon
better
riches
to
come
.
And
heere
is
the
manner
,
how
Christian
men
may
enioy
riches
,
and
hold
earthly
possessions
,
Si
nihil
amando
possidetis
(
sayeth
Gregory
)
etiam
possidendo
relinquitis
:
If
you
doe
not
loue
them
as
you
possesse
them
,
you
do
leaue
them
in
possessing
them
,
Relinquere
possumus
etiam
retinendo
:
Wee
may
leaue
them
euen
when
we
possesse
them
.
The
reason
is
,
we
doe
not
loue
them
,
or
set
our
hearts
vpon
them
,
we
rest
content
with
that
God
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
&
for
that
insatiable
desire
of
game
in
the
name
of
God
let
it
goe
.
A
miserie
is
it
vnder
the
Sunne
,
men
liue
poore
,
that
they
may
die
rich
,
and
make
no
ende
of
gathering
(
they
know
not
themselues
for
whom
)
so
they
may
leaue
rich
Executors
,
but
they
respect
not
the
state
of
their
néedie
soules
,
there
are
riches
that
no
shipwrack
can
take
from
vs
.
Chap.
22.
How
Christ
exhorteth
to
forsake
Father
and
Mother
,
and
all
for
his
sake
.
WHen
we
heare
by
that
of
Simeon
,
that
Christ
our
Sauiour
Was
the
light
of
the
Gentiles
,
That
by
him
came
grace
and
truth
,
that
he
is
our
righteousnes
,
wee
rea●…ily
harken
vnto
all
this
,
and
can
find
in
our
harts
to
beléeue
it
,
and
wee
doe
well
in
so
doing
:
but
when
we
heare
on
the
other
side
,
that
in
following
Durus
est
hic
sermo
,
This
is
a
hard
saying
,
and
who
is
to
endure
it
?
We
perswade
our selues
we
loue
Christ
,
and
think
we
haue
discharged
this
loue
in
a
little
beléeuing
in
him
:
No
,
it
is
not
so
:
if
wee
did
loue
Christ
indéed
,
then
would
we
forsake
all
strange
loue
for
his
sake
.
When
2
All
creatures
(
say
the
Philosophers
)
desire
their
center
,
and
doe
no where
rest
but
in
their
proper
spheares
;
the
spark
of
fire
tendeth
vpward
,
the
floods
and
all
waters
haue
many
turnings
,
and
windinges
,
but
they
neuer
cease
vntill
they
come
into
the
Sea
,
that
common
receptacle
of
all
waters
:
the
soule
of
man
hath
her
center
,
which
is
God
:
shee
neuer
resteth
vntill
shee
be
there
,
and
when
she
is
there
,
she
would
not
be
remooued
,
Fecisti
nos
domine
propter
te
,
&
inquietum
est
3
And
should
wee
not
forsake
all
the
world
,
for
Christes
sake
?
Should
wee
not
leaue
chaffe
for
gold
?
Puddle
water
,
for
the
fountaine
of
life
?
Straw
and
stubble
for
precious
stones
:
nay
,
vile
earth
,
for
the
heauen
it selfe
?
when
Elizeus
followed
Elias
his
maister
,
hee
left
his
Oxen
plowing
,
4
There
is
a
néerer
coniunction
betwéene
Christ
&
the
faithfull
,
then
there
is
with
father
and
mother
:
of
them
wee
haue
Esse
naturae
,
a
being
in
nature
:
but
of
Christ
,
Esse
gratiae
,
a
being
in
grace
:
of
them
our
being
,
of
Christ
our
well
being
.
To
honor
Man
shal
leaue
father
and
mother
,
and
liue
with
his
wife
:
but
he
must
leaue
father
,
and
mother
,
&
wife
,
and
all
to
dwell
in
loue
with
Iesus
Christ
.
S
Ierome
sayth
,
if
my
father
stoode
wéeping
on
his
knées
before
me
,
and
my
mother
were
behinde
mee
,
pulling
mee
backe
;
I●…
all
my
b●…hren
,
sisters
,
k●…folkes
,
and
children
on
euery
side
were
about
to
〈◊〉
●…e
in
a
sinfu●…
life
,
I
would
despise
them
all
,
fling
o●…
my
mother
,
runne
ouer
my
Father
,
to
goe
to
Christ
,
who
calleth
me
.
Whosoeuer
hateth
not
his
Father
for
my
sake
:
a
strange
speech
5
One
compareth
the
state
of
a
distressed
man
vnto
that
steward
The
first
of
these
thrée
friends
is
the
world
,
which
hath
so
manie
to
pleasure
,
as
the
distressed
sinner
findes
little
comfort
,
if
at
any
time
he
craue
helpe
of
it
.
The
second
friend
is
the
law
of
God
,
which
will
rather
speake
against
him
then
for
him
.
The
t●…ird
is
our
Lord
Iesus
,
the
surest
friend
of
all
,
whose
loue
is
more
déere
vnto
vs
then
heart
can
conceiue
;
this
is
the
friend
that
will
stand
by
vs
,
when
all
faile
vs
,
&
should
wee
not
therefore
forsake
all
for
his
sake
?
Should
we
with
De●…as
follow
the
world
,
because
it
6
What
should
possesse
our
harts
wholy
,
rather
then
the
loue
of
Christ
?
The
soule
is
as
an
house
possessed
of
a
tenant
which
is
the
loue
of
God
,
that
when
the
desire
of
earthly
thinges
doth
come
,
there
is
no
roome
,
the
house
is
taken
vp
before
.
Way
faring
men
,
when
they
see
the
I●…ne
fu●…
,
they
passe
along
:
Wandring
desires
,
when
they
sée
our
hearts
full
of
the
loue
of
God
,
away
they
goe
.
In
the
Gospell
by
S.
Luke
,
a
certaine
m●…n
sayes
vnto
our
Sauiour
,
Lord
,
I
will
followe
thee
:
Christ
telleth
him
that
the
Foxes
had
holes
,
the
birdes
had
nests
,
but
the
Sonne
of
man
had
7
We
reade
that
so●…
heathen
Philosophers
haue
left
all
earthlie
cares
for
the
loue
of
learning
:
but
much
●…ore
●…uld
wee
doe
it
in
following
Christ
,
because
too
many
cares
of
this
worlde
doe
much
trouble
vs
,
as
much
seruing
did
Martha
.
Chap.
23.
Of
Christes
many
myracles
,
and
what
we
learne
by
them
.
THat
wee
might
learne
to
know
him
to
be
the
true
Messias
,
which
was
sent
into
the
world
,
Christ
confirmed
his
heauenly
doctrine
by
many
heauenly
déedes
,
that
those
whom
his
teaching
could
not
moue
,
at
least
his
d●…uine
working
might
compell
.
The
people
were
content
to
heare
his
sermons
,
so
they
might
sée
his
myracles
,
and
Christ
was
content
they
should
sée
his
myracles
,
so
they
would
heare
his
Sermons
.
If
I
doe
not
the
workes
of
my
Father
(
s●…yeth
beleeue
mee
not
;
If
I
doe
them
,
though
ye
beleeue
not
me
,
yet
beleeue
me
for
my
works
sake
.
The
works
,
which
I
doe
testifie
of
me
.
By
which
we
may
gather
,
whereunto
tended
the
myracles
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
These
things
are
written
that
yee
might
beleeue
.
Let
wauering
mindes
but
consider
a
little
his
admirable
workes
in
the
worlde
:
was
it
knowne
from
the
beginning
,
yea
,
To
manifest
that
hee
had
power
in
earth
to
forgiue
sinnes
,
he
sayes
vnto
the
sicke
of
the
Palsie
,
no
more
but
this
,
fi●…
,
d●…mittuntur
peccat●…
tua
,
Sonne
,
calling
a
poore
miserable
man
sonne
,
and
bidding
him
to
be
of
good
comfort
.
To
confirme
that
hee
was
the
bread
of
life
,
he
féedes
a
great
multitude
with
fiue
barly
2
And
this
order
did
our
Sauiour
Christ
obserue
,
that
from
the
power
of
his
doctrine
he
procéeded
to
shew
myracles
,
that
if
his
words
could
not
preuaile
,
yet
his
workes
might
.
By
which
works
it
was
euident
how
willing
hee
was
to
heale
our
infirmities
,
and
how
able
to
helpe
all
that
still
call
vpon
him
to
this
ende
,
therefore
in
the
first
place
serue
his
myracles
to
shewe
his
power
,
that
hee
was
God
,
and
that
there
is
no
disease
so
desperate
,
which
hee
by
his
onely
word
cannot
cure
:
and
in
the
second
place
,
his
goodnesse
,
that
there
is
none
so
miserable
whom
hee
will
exclude
,
who
excludes
none
.
Iosaphat
the
King
,
when
hee
was
at
a
great
straite
,
and
knew
not
what
to
doe
,
at
last
hee
resolued
vpon
this
:
Aske
counsaile
3
But
nowe
obserue
wee
the
manner
of
his
working
myr●…cles
,
at
one
time
hee
speaketh
the
word
onely
,
at
another
,
hee
toucheth
the
diseased
,
sometimes
I
will
,
be
thou
cleane
.
Unto
the
man
Bethesda
,
Take
vp
thy
bed
&
walke
:
Unto
the
widowes
sonne
,
Young
man
arise
:
And
wee
may
obserue
by
the
way
that
vnto
whom
he
gaue
remedie
,
he
oft
times
enioyned
a
duty
.
The
Church
storie
doth
mention
4
In
the
second
of
S.
Iohn
,
when
Christ
had
turned
water
into
wine
(
for
that
was
his
first
myracle
)
who
did
turne
sorrowe
into
ioy
,
the
law
into
grace
,
the
Euangelist
sayth
,
hee
began
to
shew
forth
his
glory
,
&
his
Disciples
Blessed
are
they
that
beleeue
,
and
haue
not
seene
.
The
Iewes
reasoned
within
themselues
,
If
this
man
were
a
sinner
,
hee
could
not
doe
these
Some
will
say
,
holy
men
of
old
wrought
myracles
,
at
the
prayer
of
Iosuah
,
the
Sunne
stoode
still
.
5
Compare
we
a
little
Christes
myracles
,
with
the
testimonies
of
the
Prophets
long
before
his
comming
:
hee
hath
giuen
medicine
to
heale
our
infirmities
,
saith
Esai
.
The
eyes
of
the
blind
,
the
eares
of
the
deafe
are
opened
,
Our
Sauiour
vpbraydeth
the
Cities
of
Bethsaida
,
and
Chorazin
,
wherein
he
wrought
manie
myracles
,
which
were
so
perspicuous
testimonies
of
his
Dettie
,
that
if
they
had
béene
done
in
Tyre
and
Sydon
,
they
would
Hee
saued
others
.
6
For
those
myracles
of
our
Sauiour
they
ceased
not
in
him
,
eyther
aliue
or
dead
.
Sée
what
his
power
did
:
He
was
crowned
with
thornes
,
&
now
Kings
and
Emperours
doe
cast
downe
their
Crownes
at
his
feete
.
What
a
death
was
that
which
did
such
things
which
all
the
liuing
could
not
doe
,
by
weakenes
hee
ouercame
power
?
Twelue
Fishermen
in
short
time
subdue
the
world
vnto
him
,
by
suffering
and
teaching
men
to
suffer
,
by
dying
,
and
teaching
men
to
die
,
he
wrought
myracles
in
himselfe
,
and
(
as
he
before
promised
)
he
wrought
by
his
power
myracles
in
his
Apostles
,
he
cured
a
woman
that
touched
the
hemme
of
his
vesture
,
and
Peter
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
hee
that
beleeueth
in
me
,
the
workes
that
I
doe
shall
hee
doe
also
,
and
greater
then
these
shall
hee
doe
.
Thomas
Aquinas
)
that
wee
are
past
the
beginnings
,
not
to
require
signes
againe
:
Now
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
is
established
in
our
hearts
,
dumbe
and
deafe
flesh
is
not
opened
,
but
the
dumbe
and
deafe
heart
,
by
the
operation
of
his
word
:
neither
is
Christ
still
without
myracles
,
for
he
cured
visibly
and
inuisibly
the
blindnes
of
the
body
,
and
the
blindnes
of
the
vnderstanding
:
he
raysed
thrée
from
the
dead
,
and
so
doth
he
still
thrée
sorts
of
dead
sinners
:
The
first
was
the
Rulers
daughter
,
whom
hee
raised
,
The
second
was
the
widowes
Sonne
,
which
was
now
carrying
The
third
was
Lazarus
,
who
had
béene
foure
dayes
dead
,
and
Christ
comes
and
wéepeth
,
groneth
,
and
calleth
at
the
Sepulcher
:
Lazarus
come
forth
.
These
are
those
that
haue
layen
long
in
their
sinnes
,
and
begin
to
sauour
,
for
these
Christ
groneth
and
wéepeth
,
and
these
he
calleth
by
his
grace
at
their
dead
hearts
,
readie
to
restore
them
to
life
,
and
at
last
they
reuiue
,
and
when
Christ
rayseth
these
,
he
workes
a
myracle
indéede
,
and
yet
blessed
be
his
name
,
for
hee
often
workes
this
myracle
.
In
the
time
of
Elias
the
childe
neeled
seauen
times
that
was
raysed
from
death
,
they
leaue
seauen
capitall
sinnes
that
Christ
thus
rayseth
to
life
.
In
the
Gospel
by
Saint
Mathew
,
the
woman
of
Canaan
sayes
vnto
him
,
my
daughter
is
distressed
;
but
wee
say
vnto
him
.
Sonne
of
Dauid
,
thy
daughter
our
redéemed
soule
is
distressed
.
In
the
Gospell
by
Saint
Marke
,
Christ
saide
vnto
one
that
lay
languishing
,
Take
vp
thy
bed
and
walke
:
this
doth
hee
say
to
many
,
the
bed
may
resemble
the
body
,
wherein
wee
lie
languishing
while
wee
doe
serue
the
desires
of
sinne
;
wee
walke
;
when
wee
serue
him
in
newnesse
of
lyfe
;
wee
goe
to
our
owne
house
,
when
wee
prepare
our selues
towards
heauen
.
7
By
sixe
workes
of
mercie
,
Christ
wrought
myracles
●…an
:
the
bodie
,
and
by
those
s●…e
also
dooth
hee
worke
myracles
vppon
the
soule
,
blindnesse
is
ignorance
and
error
,
●…menesse
is
infirmitie
and
way●…rdnesse
of
the
will
,
Leprosie
is
concupiscence
of
the
fleshe
,
●…eafenesse
,
is
obduration
of
the
heart
,
the
separation
of
grace
from
the
soule
,
is
death
:
pou●…tie
is
the
defect
or
want
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
the
poore
receiue
the
Gospell
.
Some
are
blinde
by
ignorance
,
these
hee
●…inateth
by
the
light
of
faith
:
some
are
same
by
unperfection
,
these
hee
enableth
by
the
strength
of
hope
:
some
are
Lea●…ers
by
contagion
of
sinne
,
these
,
hee
cleanseth
by
the
merites
of
his
death
:
some
are
hardned
by
the
obduration
of
heart
,
these
hee
wakeneth
by
the
calling
of
his
word
,
some
are
dead
by
reason
of
sinfull
life
,
these
hee
raiseth
in
the
inward
man
to
a
spirituall
life
,
some
are
néedle
and
destitute
of
helpe
,
these
hee
adorneth
and
cloatheth
with
grace
.
Christ
(
as
was
before
shewed
)
reproueth
those
Cities
for
their
vnbeléefe
,
wherein
his
myracles
were
done
,
by
a
woe
:
woe
be
vnto
thée
Chorazin
,
woe
be
vnto
thée
Bethsaida
,
by
Chorazin
may
be
vnderstoode
the
state
of
rich
men
,
by
Capernaum
,
of
carnall
Paulus
Sergius
in
the
Acts
saw
but
one
myracle
of
Paul
the
8.
A
diligent
consideration
of
Christes
myracles
doth
offer
vp
unto
our
religious
thoughts
manie
thinges
worthy
of
obseruation
,
as
first
,
they
moue
to
giue
prayse
and
glorie
vnto
God
:
so
Wee
neuer
saw
it
on
this
fashion
:
hee
hath
done
all
thinges
well
,
hee
hath
made
the
blinde
to
see
,
and
the
lame
to
goe
.
When
tenacitie
is
brought
to
be
liberall
,
then
a
withered
hand
is
restored
:
when
the
meanes
of
beléeuing
is
giuen
,
the
blinde
and
Surely
this
was
the
Sonne
of
Chap.
24.
Of
Christes
most
diuine
wisedome
in
answering
his
aduersaries
,
and
all
that
came
vnto
him
,
and
what
we
learne
thereby
.
TO
come
in
order
from
his
doings
to
his
sayings
,
for
he
began
to
In
the
two
and
twentieth
Chapter
of
Saint
Mathewes
Maister
,
thou
teachest
the
way
of
God
truly
,
neither
carest
thou
for
any
man
,
how
sayest
thou
,
is
it
lawful
to
giue
tribute
vnto
Caesar
?
They
call
him
maister
when
they
meane
nothing
lesse
then
to
be
instructed
by
him
:
they
praise
him
,
saith
Saint
Chrysostome
,
Dio
nobis
,
Tell
vs
,
thy
●…ledge
is
such
as
thou
canst
〈◊〉
re●…
v●…
.
Christ
percei●…
well
rnough
this
●…eight
proceeding
,
〈◊〉
their
praise
,
re●…
their
hypocrisie
,
&
calling
for
a
tribute
pennie
,
bids
them
goe
&
doe
their
duty
in
the
name
of
God
to
Caesar
as
they
ought
to
doe
,
for
that
verie
inscription
of
Caesars
did
shewe
them
as
much
.
These
men
beeing
answered
,
the
S●…douces
came
vnto
him
with
a
captious
question
,
putting
Non
plus
,
whose
wife
of
all
?
why
nones
at
all
:
to
which
of
them
?
to
none
of
them
,
There
is
no
marying
:
The
text
saith
,
they
were
put
to
silence
,
as
if
nowe
they
had
no
more
to
say
.
2
After
this
a
Doctor
of
the
Law
asketh
him
which
was
the
The
summe
of
all
is
,
feare
God
,
and
to
keepe
the
commaundements
.
Thou
shalt
loue
the
Lorde
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
with
all
thy
soule
,
and
with
all
thy
minde
,
this
is
the
first
and
the
greatest
commandement
:
The
second
is
like
vnto
this
.
Thou
shalt
loue
thy
neighbor
as
thy self
.
Thereby
shewing
him
that
the
scope
of
the
commaundements
,
did
tend
principally
to
loue
,
and
in
this
loue
●…od
did
chiefely
require
the
verie
affections
of
the
heart
,
and
therefore
that
they
should
not
so
much
basic
their
heads
about
néedelesse
questions
,
as
applie
their
harts
to
kéepe
the
precepts
of
the
lawe
,
which
in
a
generality
did
consist
in
the
loue
of
our
God
,
and
our
neighbour
,
a
short
lesson
,
and
yet
wee
are
all
our
life
about
it
.
3
In
the
eight
of
S.
Iohn
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
bring
him
a
woman
taken
in
adulteris
,
and
set
her
in
the
middest
,
saying
:
Maister
this
woman
was
taken
in
adulterie
in
the
very
act
.
Nowe
Moyses
commaundeth
in
the
law
that
such
should
be
stoued
,
what
sayest
thou
therefore
:
This
they
did
to
tempt
him
:
If
hee
should
haue
condemned
her
,
then
where
is
that
mercie
that
all
the
worlde
speakes
of
to
be
in
thee
?
If
hee
should
not
haue
condemned
her
,
then
loe
thou
art
cleane
contrarie
vnto
Moyses
law
:
thus
by
a
Dilemma
they
thought
to
catch
him
.
Christ
sounds
the
secrets
of
their
hearts
,
and
willeth
them
after
examination
of
themselues
,
to
procéede
to
execute
the
sentence
of
Moyses
law
vpon
the
woman
.
In
effect
the
law
is
iust
,
but
let
iust
men
performe
the
equitie
of
this
law
.
By
which
diuine
answere
,
they
all
stand
mute
and
confounded
in
themselues
,
fin●…ing
not
where
to
reproue
him
,
they
slink
away
:
which
answere
saith
S.
Austen
,
was
iust
&
gentle
,
Pu●…iatur
peccatrix
,
sed
non
a
peccatoribus
,
Let
this
sinner
be
punished
,
but
not
of
sinners
.
When
some
other
of
the
Scribes
said
within
themselues
,
he
blasphemeth
,
4
In
the
sixt
of
Saint
Luke
,
a
diseased
man
is
brought
vnto
That
the
Sabaoth
was
made
for
man
,
and
not
man
for
the
Sabaoth
.
In
the
22.
of
the
same
Gospell
,
Pilat
the
Iudge
asketh
him
.
If
he
were
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Christes
answere
is
.
Tu
dixisti
,
Thou
hast
saide
it
,
By
what
authority
doest
thou
these
thinges
,
and
who
gaue
thee
this
authoritie
?
For
Christs
authority
to
teach
in
the
temple
,
there
is
found
this
Historie
.
In
Christ
asketh
them
a
question
about
Iohus
Baptisme
.
The
Baptisme
of
Iohn
,
whence
was
it
?
from
heauen
,
or
of
men
?
they
reasoned
among
themselues
,
saying
:
If
wee
shall
say
from
heauen
,
hee
will
say
vnto
vs
:
why
did
you
not
beléeue
him
?
and
if
wee
say
of
men
,
wee
feare
the
people
,
for
all
holde
Iohn
as
a
Prophet
:
then
they
aunswered
Iesus
,
and
saide
,
Wee
cannot
tell
,
and
hee
sayde
vnto
them
,
neyther
doe
I
tell
you
by
what
authoritie
I
doe
these
things
.
5
The
like
question
to
this
,
proposed
hee
at
another
time
vnto
the
Pharisies
,
saying
:
What
thinke
yee
of
Christ
,
whose
son
is
he
?
They
said
vnto
him
,
Dauids
:
he
said
vnto
them
,
How
doth
Dauid
in
spirit
call
him
Lord
,
saying
,
The
Lord
said
vnto
my
Lord
,
sit
at
my
right
hand
,
till
I
make
thine
enemies
thy
footestoole
:
If
then
Dauid
call
him
Lord
,
how
is
hee
then
his
Sonne
?
And
they
could
When
the
Iewes
obiected
vnto
him
,
that
he
cast
out
deuils
by
the
power
of
Belzebub
.
First
he
Whosoeuer
casteth
out
de●…s
,
the
same
is
cl●…ane
opposite
or
contrary
vnto
Sathan
:
But
I
,
is
you
séen
,
cast
them
out
,
it
followeth
therefore
contrary
vnto
pour
assertion
,
that
I
doe
this
not
by
the
power
of
Sathan
,
but
by
a
power
opposite
vnto
his
,
and
thus
they
saw
themselues
sna●…d
in
their
owne
snare
:
And
in
the
trap
,
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
,
they
laide
for
other
,
is
their
owne
foote
taken
.
In
the
twelfth
of
S.
Luke
,
when
one
said
,
M.
speake
vnto
my
brother
to
deuide
the
inheritance
with
me
,
Christ
sayeth
,
man
,
who
made
mee
a
Iudge
?
though
he
were
a
Iudge
both
of
quick
and
dead
,
yet
he
refused
to
iudge
in
a
priuate
inheritance
,
to
shew
that
his
first
con●…g
was
not
to
iudge
,
but
to
be
●…dged
,
this
notwithstanding
Christians
may
be
Iudges
in
matters
of
controuersie
,
as
the
In
the
13.
of
the
same
Gospel
,
hee
went
through
all
Cities
and
Townes
,
teaching
and
iourneying
towardes
Ierusalem
,
then
said
one
vnto
him
,
Lord
,
are
there
few
that
shall
be
saued
?
And
hee
Striue
to
enter
in
at
the
straite
gate
:
This
man
asketh
of
a
high
mysterie
onelit
knowne
vnto
God
,
about
which
hee
needed
not
haue
troubled
his
head
:
Christ
answereth
not
to
what
hee
asked
,
whether
there
were
few
,
or
no
?
but
to
what
hee
ought
to
aske
,
to
wit
,
of
entring
in
at
the
straight
gate
,
and
therefore
willeth
all
that
heard
him
to
striue
to
enter
in
at
that
gate
.
For
questions
or
questioning
,
in
néedelesse
or
intricate
matters
,
Christ
saith
vnto
his
owne
Apostles
,
Lord
what
shall
hee
doe
?
Christ
answereth
,
What
if
I
will
that
hee
tarri●…
till
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
,
follow
thou
mee
?
Harken
vnto
that
which
doth
appertaine
vnto
thy selfe
:
and
let
that
alone
which
in
the
vnserchable
purpose
of
God
,
doth
appertaine
vnto
others
.
S.
Austen
sheweth
,
that
it
hath
been
7
When
the
young
man
sayde
vnto
Christ
,
Good
M●…ister
,
&c.
Our
Sauiour
saith
,
Why
callest
thou
mee
good
?
there
is
none
good
but
onely
God
?
A
strange
answere
we
would
thinke
,
why
Lord
thou
art
God
,
and
therefore
well
might
he
say
vnto
thée
,
good
,
but
when
wee
consider
the
matter
throughly
,
wee
shall
perceiue
that
Christ
in
this
answere
had
reference
to
that
which
this
young
man
thought
of
him
,
not
what
he
was
,
estéeming
him
on●…e
some
good
and
iust
man
,
and
no
more
:
againe
,
we
are
taught
by
this
answere
to
turne
away
the
eyes
of
our
minde
,
when
wee
are
praised
of
others
,
&
thought
to
be
good
of
men
,
saying
with
our selues
,
wee
are
not
worthy
to
be
There
is
none
good
but
God
.
Iudeth
when
shee
was
praysed
of
the
people
,
shee
turned
their
prayse
to
the
praysing
of
God
:
so
the
blessed
virgine
did
,
as
hath
béene
saide
,
when
shee
was
Apertis
pas●…ur
,
obscuris
exercemur
,
sayeth
8
First
in
that
he
so
answered
the
chiefe
Pharisies
,
that
they
could
not
tel
which
way
to
turne
them
,
it
might
make
them
well
reason
,
whence
is
this
wisedome
,
surely
it
is
not
of
man
?
S.
Ierome
saith
,
Qui
ad
tantam
sapientiam
credere
deberent
,
mirati
sunt
quod
calliditas
eorum
insidiandilocum
non
inuenit
:
They
who
should
haue
beléeued
at
so
great
wisedome
,
onely
mer●…ailed
that
their
subtilties
of
deceiuing
tooke
not
place
,
and
so
they
left
him
remaining
still
in
infidelitie
and
hardnes
of
heart
:
O
sencelesse
men
,
haue
you
not
heard
with
your
eares
the
mighty
power
of
God
?
In
steade
of
reuerencing
him
for
his
wisedome
,
how
could
you
find
in
your
harts
to
speake
euill
of
him
?
The
woman
of
Samaria
,
hauing
but
a
little
communed
with
him
by
the
Behold
,
a
man
that
hath
told
me
all
that
euer
I
did
,
is
not
he
the
very
Christ
?
9
Secondly
,
for
the
direction
of
our
life
,
wee
learne
by
this
of
our
Sauiour
,
to
haue
respectiue
care
in
answering
others
,
sometimes
as
he
did
by
silence
,
and
sometimes
also
as
S.
Peter
speaketh
,
being
readie
to
giue
an
answere
Simon
Peter
answered
and
said
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
as
if
hee
should
haue
said
,
the
prophets
haue
foretold
vs
of
Messias
to
come
,
Tu
ille
es
,
Lord
thou
art
he
.
Chap.
25.
Of
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
what
hee
did
vpon
the
Sabaoth
,
and
Festiuall
dayes
,
and
what
Christians
may
hence
gather
,
for
the
obseruation
of
the
same
.
FOr
the
better
kéeping
in
a
religious
remembrance
from
age
to
age
some
speciall
benefites
receiued
,
as
also
for
the
necessary
rest
of
man
,
sometimes
to
be
at
leasure
from
bodily
labours
and
trauailes
of
this
life
:
so
it
was
that
Almighty
God
did
permit
,
2
As
concerning
the
Sabaoth
,
and
other
festiuall
times
and
Leuiticus
,
And
the
Lord
spake
vnto
Moyses
saying
,
speake
vnto
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
say
vnto
them
,
the
feasts
of
the
Lord
which
you
call
holy
assemblies
,
euen
these
are
my
feasts
.
There
mention
is
made
of
the
Sabaoth
,
the
Passeouer
,
the
feast
of
vnicauened
bread
,
the
feast
of
first
fruites
,
the
feast
of
tabernacles
:
concerning
all
which
,
Moyses
not
onely
mentioneth
that
God
will
haue
these
obserued
,
but
also
setteth
downe
in
particular
with
what
circumstances
,
and
the
maner
how
.
3
When
as
nowe
in
the
first
Table
of
the
law
,
God
had
mentioned
both
his
externall
and
internall
And
this
commandement
God
setteth
down
in
many
words
,
as
if
hee
were
the
longer
expressing
it
,
to
teach
his
people
to
be
the
more
carefull
in
the
obseruing
of
it
.
The
other
lawes
were
onely
negatiue
,
but
this
is
both
negatiue
and
affirmitiue
,
not
onelie
shewing
,
what
we
should
bee
,
but
what
wee
should
not
doe
.
Thou
shalt
keepe
holy
,
and
remember
that
thou
keepe
holy
,
thou
shalt
not
labour
,
and
so
forth
,
as
is
expressed
in
the
lawe
.
When
the
Prophet
would
shewe
eyther
wherein
a
people
did
honor
God
,
or
otherwise
dishonour
him
,
they
mention
it
in
kéeping
or
not
kéeping
the
Sabaoths
,
wherefore
Esay
saith
,
Blessed
is
the
man
that
keepeth
the
Sabaoth
.
And
when
the
prophet
Ezechiel
would
shew
how
the
people
had
cast
off
all
reuerence
of
God
,
hee
expresseth
it
in
this
phrase
of
spéech
,
Polluerunt
Sabatha
mea
:
They
haue
4
What
our
Sauiour
determineth
concerning
this
,
who
came
not
to
breake
the
law
,
but
to
fulfill
it
,
wee
may
easily
perceiue
.
Mention
is
often
made
in
the
Gospell
,
whatour
Sauiour
did
vpon
the
Sabaoth
dayes
,
besides
his
teaching
,
he
cured
manie
that
came
vnto
him
,
and
had
much
adoe
with
the
Pharisies
in
shewing
them
their
superstitious
obseruation
of
the
same
.
The
In
the
fifth
of
Saint
Iohn
,
he
For
the
superstitious
obseruation
of
the
Sabaoth
,
which
the
Iewes
vsed
,
it
grew
,
as
wee
may
perceiue
by
our
Sauiours
discourse
with
them
,
from
very
ignorance
of
the
very
first
institution
.
It
was
not
saide
,
Otio
celebrabis
,
Thou
shalt
celebrate
the
Sabaoth
with
rest
,
but
Sanctificabis
,
Thou
shalt
sanctifie
,
or
thou
shalt
kéepe
the
Sabaoth
with
a
holy
rest
.
Againe
,
to
shew
that
charitie
,
which
is
the
summe
of
the
law
in
generall
,
is
to
be
preferred
before
anie
Lawe
in
particular
,
(
for
I
will
haue
mercie
,
and
Take
vp
thy
bed
and
walke
.
5
Doubtlesse
with
great
Religion
,
did
the
old
Israelites
wel
obserue
and
kéepe
the
holy
Sabaoth
O
see
might
séeme
to
speake
,
when
he
sayeth
:
I
will
cause
their
Sabaoths
and
Feasts
to
cease
.
The
day
of
our
Lord
,
saith
S.
Austen
,
which
6
Eusebius
sheweth
vs
of
certaine
men
called
the
Ebionites
,
There
are
other
dayes
for
our
vocation
,
the
holy
Sabaoth
is
of
our
vacation
to
God
,
the
people
7
In
the
second
place
for
the
obseruation
of
other
festiual
tunes
,
&
annual
solemnities
,
it
hath
béen
shewed
that
Christ
our
Sauiour
went
often
vnto
the
Feasts
.
A
little
before
his
passion
his
disciples
come
vnto
him
saying
:
Maister
where
wilt
thou
that
wee
prepare
the
Passeouer
?
As
if
they
knewe
it
was
their
Maisters
manner
to
keepe
the
Feast
nowe
approching
.
For
the
feasts
of
the
Iewes
there
is
no
question
,
as
they
were
commaunded
of
God
,
so
were
they
euer
solemnly
kept
of
the
godly
:
as
they
had
their
Sathan
is
subtill
,
and
neuer
more
,
then
when
hee
is
changed
into
an
Angell
of
light
:
to
take
away
a
solemne
remembrance
of
him
,
who
shed
his
blood
for
our
redemption
:
To
passe
ouer
the
memorie
of
his
birth
,
without
any
solemne
and
religious
obseruation
,
were
the
next
way
to
make
both
dutie
and
loue
●…re
colde
in
Christians
,
and
by
little
and
little
to
forget
all
,
(
which
wee
may
tremble
to
thinke
)
Christ
Iesus
and
all
.
Wherefore
wee
cannot
but
muse
whereunto
that
straunge
spirit
●…d
tend
,
which
was
readie
to
●…troule
euery
Christian
constitution
,
which
eagerly
sought
the
euersion
of
our
solemne
and
Christian
Feasts
.
These
wee
Christ
our
Sauiour
himselfe
hath
honoured
these
times
by
his
blessed
birth
,
his
resurrection
,
and
ascension
vp
into
heauen
,
at
which
times
we
honour
him
,
as
at
all
times
,
so
especially
when
we
haue
Feasts
consecrated
to
a
co●…emoration
of
his
goodnes
towards
vs
,
when
we
in
loue
assemble
,
it
is
also
a
meane
by
honest
recreation
,
to
encrease
amitie
amongst
our selues
.
8
Sometimes
wee
celebrate
the
mention
of
the
Martyrs
and
Saints
of
God
,
who
haue
liued
〈◊〉
former
times
,
and
this
we
doe
by
no
other
end
,
but
onely
to
set
before
vs
examples
of
repentance
,
of
faith
,
of
piety
:
Besides
,
occasion
is
offered
of
assembling
our selues
in
publike
prayer
,
which
the
oftner
we
do
,
the
great●…
is
our
deuotion
,
abuse
taken
may
,
we
sée
the
kéeping
of
these
is
a
commendable
and
Christian
custome
.
9
For
the
manner
of
keeping
our
Christian
feasts
of
all
sorts
〈◊〉
generall
:
first
the
duties
of
deuotion
,
as
prayer
,
hearing
the
word
of
God
,
receauing
the
Sacraments
,
require
our
speciall
●…e
,
with
these
our
laude
and
praise
is
offered
vnto
God
,
and
therefore
of
the
learned
they
are
●●●ied
in
Hebrew
Kaggei
,
of
reioycing
:
secondarily
,
at
these
times
wee
extend
as
wee
may
liberality
vnto
others
,
and
therefore
saith
Saint
Austen
,
festiuall
times
would
haue
liberality
,
When
wee
shall
keepe
a
Feast
of
Feasts
.
Chap.
26.
Of
Christes
weeping
ouer
Ierusalem
,
and
what
we
learne
thereby
.
THat
it
went
not
with
the
sonne
of
God
héere
in
earth
,
as
it
did
with
King
Salomon
,
who
spent
his
time
in
great
royaltie
Mine
eyes
gush
out
with
water
,
because
men
keepe
not
thy
law
.
Christes
eyes
gushed
out
with
watry
teares
,
because
they
would
not
kéepe
his
lawe
,
nay
they
would
not
accept
his
loue
.
Hee
saw
the
Citie
,
and
foresaw
the
ruine
and
miserie
thereof
.
He
wept
for
it
,
foreshewing
the
desolation
,
which
would
be
lamentable
,
&
this
he
doth
not
so
much
by
words
as
by
teares
.
2
The
prophets
of
olde
haue
sometimes
spoken
vnto
the
sons
of
men
by
sorrowfull
signes
.
Samuell
when
hee
would
manifest
Christ
at
this
time
spake
little
,
but
his
teares
prophesied
great
sorrow
to
come
;
he
came
neare
the
Citie
,
not
so
much
in
motion
,
as
in
commiseration
.
Dauid
wept
for
Absolon
,
saying
,
Absolon
,
Absolon
,
O
my
sonne
Absolon
,
I
would
to
God
I
had
dyed
for
thee
!
Christ
did
as
much
mourse
for
Ierusalem
,
as
euer
Dauid
did
for
Absolon
,
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
I
would
to
God
I
had
dyed
for
thée
:
no
Ierusalem
,
I
am
now
going
to
die
for
thée
O
what
should
I
doe
vnto
thée
,
that
I
haue
not
done
?
Many
a
time
came
Christ
toward
Ierusalem
,
but
hee
neuer
came
weeping
,
as
now
he
did
,
because
Ierusalem
was
neuer
so
neare
desolation
〈◊〉
ruine
,
as
now
it
was
,
and
therefore
Christ
neuer
sorrowed
more
,
then
nowe
,
when
they
were
nearest
destruction
.
Was
it
for
the
ouerthrow
of
the
wals
,
and
goodly
buildings
that
Christ
wept
?
no
,
it
was
for
the
sinnes
of
Ierusalem
,
which
should
be
the
cause
of
all
this
,
What
affection
was
héere
in
the
eternall
Sonne
of
God
,
to
wéepe
for
sinfull
men
?
Euen
then
was
hee
weeping
,
when
they
were
most
reioycing
and
laughing
.
The
Phisition
most
weepes
when
the
frauticke
man
is
,
or
séemes
to
be
most
merrie
,
because
hee
knowes
then
the
daunger
is
greatest
,
and
therefore
giues
ouer
to
administer
Phisicke
any
more
,
leauing
him
to
be
lamented
of
his
good
friends
.
3
O
that
thou
hadst
knowne
in
this
thy
day
,
those
thinges
that
belong
vnto
thy
peace
!
Which
wordes
were
weeping
wordes
,
and
vttered
with
an
interrupted
voyce
,
and
as
it
were
for
verie
sorrowe
breaking
oft
in
the
middest
,
by
a
manner
of
spéech
called
Aposiopesis
,
when
there
was
something
more
to
be
spoken
,
but
very
sorrowe
would
not
suffer
him
to
vtter
it
.
I
wéepe
,
but
O
Ierusalem
,
which
art
now
reioycing
,
if
thou
diddest
know
the
thinges
which
doe
belong
vnto
thy
peace
,
thou
wouldest
as
well
weepe
for
thy selfe
,
as
I
doe
weepe
for
thee
.
Thou
hast
had
a
day
of
peace
,
but
there
is
a
day
comming
full
of
sorrowe
and
persecution
.
O
Ierusalem
,
because
thou
wouldest
not
accept
the
one
,
thou
art
like
shortly
to
rue
the
miserie
of
the
other
!
In
this
Christ
lamented
their
forgetfulnesse
of
their
estate
:
in
prosperitie
they
remember
not
what
is
to
come
after
all
.
And
thus
heare
wee
a
mournfull
Phisition
wéeping
for
his
wilfull
patient
,
which
would
not
be
healed
,
nor
receiue
help
though
it
were
offered
with
teares
.
4
The
most
dolefull
desolation
that
came
vpon
this
Citie
,
so
Thus
haue
we
heard
of
Christes
weeping
ouer
Ierusalem
,
and
the
cause
which
moued
him
to
weepe
,
by
which
without
farther
application
,
we
may
consider
(
as
Gregorie
saith
)
that
their
destruction
is
our
admonition
:
If
the
naturall
braunches
were
cut
off
,
the
wild
may
feare
.
When
Scipi
saw
Carthage
burne
,
hee
wept
,
being
asked
the
reason
,
for
that
,
saith
he
,
I
know
not
what
shall
become
of
Rome
:
who
can
but
sorrow
when
he
cals
to
mind
that
Ierusalem
sometimes
the
Garden
of
the
world
,
is
come
to
vtter
desolation
?
5
For
thrée
causes
did
Christ
our
Sauiour
wéepe
,
and
at
three
seueral
times
.
First
,
Christ
wept
that
wee
should
haue
by
so
much
the
more
our
hope
and
confidence
in
him
when
wee
sée
him
wéeping
,
which
procéeded
of
meere
compassion
.
Secondarily
,
Christ
wept
to
teach
vs
to
weepe
,
and
bewaile
our
owne
miserie
,
as
hee
did
the
miserie
of
others
.
Thirdlie
,
he
wept
,
to
shew
vs
when
we
should
wéepe
,
euen
then
when
wee
thinke
our selues
in
greatest
securitie
.
At
thrée
times
also
did
he
wéep
,
first
in
raysing
Lazarus
,
there
he
bewayled
mans
miserie
.
Secondarily
,
ouer
Ierusalem
,
there
hee
bewayled
mans
securitie
:
Thirdly
,
vpon
the
Crosse
,
there
hee
bewayled
mans
infirmitie
.
If
our
Sauiour
Christ
were
séene
to
weepe
in
the
presence
of
others
,
wee
may
easily
conceiue
that
secretly
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
he
often
offered
vp
groanes
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
,
with
6
Now
what
may
we
learne
by
this
weeping
loue
of
Christ
:
Shall
we
sée
(
saith
Cassiodor
)
the
Prince
himselfe
wéeping
,
Blessed
are
they
that
mourne
:
Harsh
doctrine
,
but
sweetened
with
a
●…ssing
:
It
was
the
prayer
of
Saint
Austen
,
The
vnwise
make
but
a
sport
of
sinne
,
sayeth
Salomon
:
their
heart
is
as
a
barren
land
,
where
There
is
,
saith
the
wise
man
,
A
time
to
reioyce
,
and
a
time
to
O
that
we
did
knowe
at
the
least
in
this
our
day
,
those
things
that
doe
belong
vnto
our
peace
,
better
is
it
to
mourne
heere
,
then
heereafter
.
When
wee
are
moued
to
mournfull
,
passions
,
let
vs
remember
with
how
small
pompe
and
pleasure
.
Christ
passed
his
time
in
the
worlde
,
who
passed
it
in
often
weeping
.
The
two
Kine
carying
Romah
a
voyce
is
heard
of
weeping
,
and
mourning
,
heereafter
they
shall
haue
all
teares
wiped
from
their
eyes
.
The
prophet
Ezechiel
,
when
hee
came
Of
mournfull
euents
,
Ieremie
said
,
This
is
my
sorrow
,
and
I
will
beare
it
;
causes
of
wéeping
and
wailing
,
are
somtimes
offered
:
Eli
saide
,
it
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
doe
as
it
séemeth
good
vnto
him
:
hee
that
nowe
goeth
forth
wéeping
,
shall
surely
returne
,
saith
the
Prophet
Dauid
,
&
bring
his
st●…aues
with
him
:
those
that
a
time
mourne
with
Christ
,
shall
reioyce
,
when
the
laughing
world
shall
weepe
.
Christ
sowed
in
teares
,
it
was
,
that
wee
all
should
reape
in
ioy
.
Chap.
27.
Of
Christs
passion
,
&
his
suffering
vpon
the
Altar
of
the
Crosse
,
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
and
saluation
of
our
soules
,
how
and
with
what
deuotion
all
Christians
should
meditate
thereof
.
ALthough
in
meditating
the
holy
vertues
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
which
worthily
require
our
most
deuotionate
consideration
:
wee
are
much
moued
(
I
doubt
it
not
)
yet
when
we
begin
Saule
,
Blessed
are
you
of
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
recompence
you
this
mercie
:
The
Lord
to
recompence
them
this
deuotion
,
that
thus
doe
,
And
blessed
be
they
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
who
thus
reuerence
the
Lord
of
Lords
.
2
And
now
to
enter
a
while
into
the
consideration
hereof
,
Christ
lou●…dvs
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
and
gaue
himselfe
a
sweet
smelling
sac●…fice
and
oblation
vnto
God
.
Wherein
wee
may
consider
these
thrée
thinges
:
first
,
the
mouing
cause
,
to
wit
,
loue
,
Christus
dilexit
nos
,
Christ
loued
vs
.
Secondarily
,
the
offering
which
this
loue
caused
him
to
offer
,
Obtulit
seipsum
,
hee
gaue
himselfe
.
Thirdly
,
the
end
why
hee
gaue
this
offering
.
Vt
esse●…
propitiatio
Dei
patris
,
That
hee
might
be
a
reconciliation
for
man
with
God
the
Father
.
For
the
first
,
to
wit
,
loue
,
the
mouing
cause
of
all
:
if
a
mother
loue
her
child
because
it
cost
her
paine
,
neuer
Mother
bought
her
sonne
with
so
great
paine
,
as
Christ
bought
vs
.
What
greater
loue
is
there
then
for
one
to
giue
his
life
for
his
friend
,
yet
greater
was
thy
loue
,
O
holie
Sonne
of
God
,
who
gauest
thy
life
for
vs
that
were
thine
enemies
.
Doubtlesse
,
saith
the
Apostle
.
one
will
scarce
die
for
a
righteous
man
,
and
yet
one
is
found
to
die
for
vs
that
were
vnrighteous
,
and
then
too
,
when
it
was
in
his
power
to
die
,
or
not
to
die
.
These
things
may
be
considered
,
that
his
loue
that
loued
sinners
,
that
the
Sonne
of
God
his
loue
to
incite
our
affection
to
him
,
hee
th●…
had
not
sinnes
of
his
owne
,
a
signe
he
suffered
for
the
sinnes
of
others
.
The
greatest
perfection
and
force
of
loue
,
say
the
Philosophers
,
is
the
force
vnitiue
,
and
this
was
neuer
in
any
so
forceable
as
in
Christ
,
when
he
would
vnite
vnto
himselfe
his
Church
3
For
the
offering
it selfe
,
it
was
himselfe
,
Aaron
and
all
his
sonnes
,
neuer
made
such
an
offering
as
this
was
:
he
gaue
himselfe
a
sacrifice
.
Why
was
there
nothing
in
heauen
or
earth
that
could
haue
béene
offered
else
?
Was
there
no
other
sacrifice
to
be
had
but
innocent
Isaack
?
Must
none
be
approoued
to
make
a
reconciliation
for
man
,
but
the
sonne
of
man
?
was
sinne
then
so
heynous
,
that
nothing
could
●…eanse
the
contagion
thereof
,
but
the
death
of
an
innocent
Lambe
?
Stand
and
heare
a
little
,
O
sinfull
man
,
thy
Sauiour
himselfe
speaking
vnto
thée
:
For
thy
sake
doe
I
suffer
all
this
,
for
thy
sake
doe
I
offer
my selfe
,
as
thou
séest
,
a
sacrifice
vpon
the
Crosse
:
all
this
doe
I
doe
for
the
loue
of
thée
,
thy
sinnes
are
the
thornes
that
pearced
my
head
,
the
speare
that
opened
my
side
,
thy
delicates
was
the
vinegar
and
gall
that
I
dranke
,
thy
libertie
and
loosenesse
was
the
nailes
that
fastned
mee
to
the
Crosse
,
sée
whither
thy
sinne
,
thy
vanities
,
O
man
haue
brought
mee
?
Behold
me
suffering
for
thée
,
to
reconcile
thée
vnto
my
Father
.
Doth
hee
not
by
this
,
O
Christian
man
,
enflame
thée
with
his
loue
,
strengthen
thée
with
his
merite
,
and
comfort
thy
sorrowfull
heart
with
his
aboundant
mercie
,
if
he
were
punished
for
vs
,
then
were
we
punishable
of
our selues
?
When
nowe
iustice
had
taken
place
;
and
began
to
waxe
●…ercer
and
fiercer
,
amongst
the
rest
of
the
people
,
Aaron
makes
spéede
,
takes
the
censer
in
his
hand
,
4
What
hath
man
more
to
offer
,
or
to
giue
then
his
goods
,
his
honour
,
and
his
life
,
all
this
hath
Christ
offered
and
giuen
for
vs
:
his
goods
,
when
he
left
his
kingdome
in
heauen
;
his
honor
,
when
he
was
reproched
of
men
;
his
life
,
when
he
yéelded
vp
the
same
for
all
vpon
the
Altar
of
the
Crosse.
But
how
many
indignities
did
he
suffer
before
he
came
to
the
accomplishment
heereof
,
when
as
like
a
méeke
Lambe
hee
was
caried
and
recari●…d
from
iudgement
,
to
iudgement
;
when
hee
was
mocked
and
scorned
of
all
forts
?
In
his
suffering
it selfe
wee
may
consider
,
amongst
whom
,
where
,
and
when
he
suffered
:
amongst
whom
,
euen
his
owne
people
:
Pilat
saide
.
Thine
owne
Nation
hath
deliuered
thee
vnto
5
When
we
haue
séene
the
maner
of
his
suffering
,
let
vs
consider
how
great
he
was
that
suffered
,
euen
hee
it
was
,
to
whom
Feare
not
,
I
am
the
first
,
and
the
last
,
and
I
am
aliue
,
but
was
dead
,
and
am
aliue
for
euermore
,
and
haue
the
keyes
of
hell
and
death
,
And
thus
who
it
was
that
suffered
.
6
Nowe
for
whom
suffered
hee
all
this
?
Euen
for
none
other
then
sinnefull
men
.
For
Christ
suffered
in
the
place
of
sinners
,
and
with
sinners
,
to
●…ewe
that
hee
suffered
for
sin●…rs
.
Learn●…
,
O
man
to
hate
●…ne
which
was
so
haynous
,
●…d
as
often
as
thou
art
at
ley●…re
to
meditate
of
the
passion
〈◊〉
Iesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
(
which
thou
shouldest
daylie
doe
)
for
it
is
better
,
sayeth
one
,
then
thy
fasting
with
●…ad
and
water
:
so
often
,
I
say
,
as
thou
doest
meditate
of
●…is
passion
,
call
to
minde
as
the
greatnesse
of
thy
sinnes
,
so
●…so
the
greatnesse
of
his
loue
,
who
dyed
for
thy
sinnes
,
that
as
in
the
one
thou
mayest
bewayle
thy
owne
wickednesse
,
so
in
the
other
,
thou
mayst
acknowledge
his
bountie
and
mercie
towards
thée
.
7
But
of
whom
suffered
hee
all
this
iniurie
?
Euen
of
his
owne
kindred
and
acquaintance
the
people
of
the
Iewes
.
After
all
his
myracles
,
and
workes
of
mercie
doone
amongst
them
,
in
curing
their
sicke
,
cleansing
their
Leapers
,
and
healing
all
that
came
vnto
h●…
:
after
his
féeding
so
many
hungry
people
in
the
Wildernes
,
teaching
so
many
the
way
to
saluation
that
came
to
heare
him
,
now
they
reward
his
paines
and
trau●…ile
with
opprobrious
contume●…es
,
his
vnspeakeable
mercy
with
bitter
hatred
,
neuer
leauing
him
vntill
they
bring
him
vnto
the
death
of
the
Crosse.
Thus
hee
sufferes
not
o●…
str●…ngers
and
forrayners
,
but
of
his
owne
neighbours
,
yea
,
his
〈◊〉
brethren
,
as
himselfe
calleth
them
,
It
is
not
good
to
take
the
childrens
bread
,
and
to
giue
it
vnto
dogges
:
By
the
one
hee
vnderstandeth
the
Iewes
,
&
by
the
other
the
Gentiles
.
8
Foure
thinges
there
are
which
wee
should
meditate
vpon
concerning
the
passion
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
First
,
for
imitation
,
calling
to
minde
his
patient
suffering
,
wee
should
not
abhorre
suffering
,
or
murmure
against
tribulations
,
séeing
hee
suffered
so
great
thinges
as
hee
did
.
Secondarily
,
for
compassion
,
wee
ought
to
consider
with
griefe
of
minde
,
that
our
sinnes
were
the
cause
of
all
this
,
and
●…refore
we
should
truly
repent
〈◊〉
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
for
admiration
,
when
wee
call
to
minde
,
who
,
for
whom
,
and
what
he
suffered
.
Fourthly
,
for
resolution
,
that
〈◊〉
,
to
giue
our
bodies
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
,
a
sacrifice
to
serue
him
,
who
hath
giuen
himselfe
a
sacrifice
to
saue
vs
.
And
so
haue
we
〈◊〉
his
passion
,
imitation
to
direct
,
compassion
to
vnite
,
admiration
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
vp
,
resolution
to
perfect
our
Christian
loue
and
duty
towards
him
.
9
To
go
forward
,
and
to
leaue
〈◊〉
the
indignities
offered
him
in
the
indgement
Hall
,
his
scourng
,
crowning
with
thor●…es
,
●…eting
,
spetting
vpon
,
bearing
●…s
crosse
,
and
the
like
.
Now
the
gréedie
Souldiours
begin
to
spoile
him
of
his
garments
,
exposing
his
sacred
body
〈◊〉
naked
vnto
the
sharpe
&
colde
●…re
,
which
crueltie
was
not
●…ont
to
be
offered
,
but
to
abiect
persons
.
Then
begin
they
to
fa●…en
him
to
the
crosse
,
racking
and
●…ning
his
hands
and
féete
,
farther
then
naturally
they
w●…d
extend
,
so
cruelly
are
all
parts
of
his
body
stretched
,
that
the
beholders
might
tell
all
his
bones
,
according
to
that
,
dinumerauerunt
omnia
oss●…
mea
,
They
tolde
they
gaue
me
gall
to
eate
,
and
vinegar
to
drinke
.
Oh
〈◊〉
mildly
did
he
suffer
all
this
?
How
should
wee
be
consent
to
leaue
earthly
things
,
séeing
him
stripped
&
spoiled
of
his
clothing
?
how
should
wee
crucifie
the
flesh
,
&
the
concupiscence
thereof
,
when
wee
remember
his
spare
flesh
to
be
fastned
to
the
Crosse
?
Sée
wee
héere
Abell
killed
of
his
brother
,
the
serpent
lifted
vp
to
heale
all
that
are
stung
:
O
most
louing
Sauiour
,
saith
S.
Austen
,
that
10
A
superscription
is
written
by
Pilat
,
vpon
the
crosse
,
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
King
of
the
Iewes
.
It
is
written
in
Hebrewe
,
Gréeke
,
&
Latine
.
In
Hebrew
,
〈◊〉
the
Iewes
who
gloried
in
the
Law
.
In
Greeke
,
for
the
Grecians
who
gloried
in
wisedome
,
and
in
Latine
for
the
Romanes
,
who
most
gloried
in
dominion
and
power
,
as
if
Pilate
should
haue
saide
:
This
is
the
King
of
all
Religion
,
hauing
reference
to
the
Hebrewes
:
of
all
wisedome
,
hauing
reference
to
the
Gréeks
:
of
all
power
,
hauing
reference
to
the
Romaines
.
And
these
thrée
sorts
,
sayeth
S
Austen
,
may
challenge
vnto
them
the
dignity
of
the
Crosse
,
to
wit
,
all
deuout
and
religious
rich
or
poore
,
all
signified
by
the
Hebrewes
:
all
wise
,
who
are
noted
by
the
Gréekes
:
all
mighty
,
who
are
resembled
by
the
Latines
:
So
then
the
Religion
,
the
wisedome
,
the
power
of
the
worlde
,
confesse
Christ
their
King
,
Rex
Iudaeorum
,
King
of
the
Iewes
,
Iudaeorum
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
them
that
confesse
him
,
for
so
signifieth
Iuda
,
and
this
superscription
is
written
in
their
harts
:
he
wrote
King
of
the
Iewes
,
not
for
that
he
was
onely
King
of
them
,
but
he
was
King
of
the
Gentiles
also
,
euen
of
all
that
doe
confesse
him
.
11
And
this
tryumphant
title
or
superscription
is
written
in
his
death
,
to
shew
that
for
all
his
suffering
death
,
he
l●…t
not
〈◊〉
Kingdome
:
The
Iewes
saw
it
to
their
shame
,
and
therefore
would
not
haue
it
altered
,
which
Pilat
refused
,
saying
:
Quod
scripsi
,
12
While
this
was
doing
,
to
●…turne
vnto
the
manner
of
our
Sauiours
Passion
,
at
this
time
〈◊〉
they
not
spare
to
reproach
〈◊〉
,
and
this
was
done
by
manie
,
first
,
by
them
that
sate
by
and
watched
him
:
secondarily
,
by
same
of
the
high
Priestes
that
came
to
marke
him
:
thirdly
,
by
those
that
passed
by
,
and
wagged
their
heads
at
him
:
fourthly
,
by
one
of
the
théeues
that
was
crucified
with
him
.
S.
Mathew
saith
,
they
both
reuiled
him
:
S.
Luke
mentioneth
one
onely
.
It
séemeth
,
sayeth
Austen
,
that
both
of
them
began
to
reuile
him
,
of
which
S.
Mathew
spake
,
but
one
perceiuing
the
heauens
troubled
,
13
Nowe
they
begin
to
repeate
the
words
of
the
false
witnesses
:
Thou
couldest
build
the
Temple
if
it
,
were
destroyed
,
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
saue
thy selfe
.
No
,
sayeth
Beda
,
Sesaluum
facere
crucem
descendere
noluit
,
quod
Christus
est
Dei
electus
:
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
?
nay
,
because
hee
was
the
elected
of
God
,
hee
would
not
come
downe
,
for
therfore
came
he
into
the
world
.
Beléeue
ye
him
,
rising
from
the
Sepulcher
,
which
is
more
then
descending
from
the
Crosse.
The
other
malefactor
sayeth
vnto
him
:
Remember
me
when
thou
commest
into
thy
kingdom
.
What
kingdome
was
this
?
su●…lie
no
temporall
Kingdome
,
In
regno
tuo
,
In
thy
kingdome
,
that
is
a
better
Kingdome
then
anie
héere
beneath
,
or
that
which
Tiberius
now
enioyeth
.
Great
was
the
fayth
of
this
Chéefe
,
for
neyther
the
feare
of
the
Iewes
now
present
,
nor
the
sharpenes
of
his
owne
paine
,
the
blasphemie
of
his
Fellowe
,
the
flight
of
the
Disciples
,
the
apparant
in●…rinitie
of
Christes
flesh
,
made
him
any
way
to
wauer
,
but
first
he
acknowledgeth
Christ
to
be
a
Lord
:
secondly
,
he
prayeth
to
him
,
and
therefore
he
acknowledgeth
him
to
be
of
power
:
thirdly
,
he
acknowledgeth
him
to
haue
a
Kingdome
.
This
theefe
could
helpe
himselfe
but
in
two
things
,
his
hart
,
and
his
tongue
,
which
he
doth
,
with
his
heart
he
beléeueth
,
with
his
tongue
hee
maketh
confession
of
Christ
his
Sauiour
.
14
And
now
behold
wee
our
redéemer
,
yéelding
vp
his
life
for
the
sinnes
of
the
worlde
.
Let
vs
consider
a
while
his
seauen
last
wordes
vttered
vppon
the
Crosse
,
which
by
some
are
deuided
into
eight
:
Two
of
these
he
spake
for
sinners
:
Pater
ignosce
illis
,
&
mecum
eris
in
Paradiso
,
Father
forgiue
them
,
and
thou
shalt
be
with
me
in
Paradise
:
Two
for
the
godly
,
Woman
behold
thy
Sonne
,
and
to
the
same
disciple
,
Behold
thy
mother
:
Two
for
the
world
,
Sitie
,
consummatum
est
,
I
thirst
,
it
is
finished
:
Two
for
himselfe
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
and
Father
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
.
15
The
first
of
these
was
spoken
in
the
act
of
his
crucifying
,
when
framing
himselfe
to
the
Crosse
,
he
saith
:
Father
forgiue
them
,
they
knowe
not
what
they
doe
:
Good
to
mee
,
but
hurt
to
themselues
,
&
so
is
it
with
them
that
hurt
others
,
they
know
not
what
punishment
they
bring
to
themselues
,
and
what
crown
and
garland
to
them
whom
they
thinke
they
most
hurt
:
They
know
not
what
they
do
:
He
prayeth
not
so
much
for
them
who
did
know
,
or
ought
to
haue
knowne
him
to
be
the
true
Messias
,
as
for
the
Lay
and
illiterate
people
,
who
of
a
blinde
zeale
did
,
they
knew
not
what
:
what
greater
myracle
then
this
louing
prayer
?
héere
was
a
word
of
all
patience
and
piety
,
full
of
loue
and
vnspeakable
sweetnes
,
they
say
,
his
blood
be
vpon
vs
,
and
hee
prayes
●…t
be
not
vpon
them
,
Father
forgiue
them
:
euen
nowe
pearced
with
nayles
,
crowned
with
thornes
,
loaden
with
scoffes
and
reproches
,
and
yet
héere
amongst
all
,
a
Pater
ignosce
illis
,
Father
forgiue
them
?
and
it
was
not
without
a
mysterie
that
he
sayd
,
father
forgiue
them
.
By
all
this
we
learne
to
beare
the
greatest
iniuries
of
the
world
,
and
to
pray
withall
for
our
very
enemies
:
what
should
dust
and
ashes
take
vpon
it
to
reuenge
,
when
the
Lord
of
Heauen
and
earth
so
méekely
endureth
all
?
what
did
the
world
euer
sée
more
patient
,
more
charitable
,
then
the
Sonne
of
God
?
Father
,
forgiue
them
,
●…ttying
those
that
persecuted
him
.
16
The
second
word
was
spoken
to
the
Penitent
theefe
,
Mecum
e●…is
in
Paradiso
,
Thou
shalt
be
with
mee
in
Paradise
,
which
wee
vnderstand
not
to
〈◊〉
spoken
of
that
earthly
Paradise
,
from
which
Adam
was
expulsed
,
but
of
that
Emperial
place
,
whither
Saint
Paul
was
taken
vp
,
where
the
Saints
and
Angels
are
aboue
in
glory
.
By
this
saying
,
comfort
is
giuen
to
them
that
repent
them
of
their
sinnes
,
and
call
for
mercie
vpon
Christ
crucified
:
beholde
howe
bountifull
Christ
is
,
he
giues
a
théefe
paradise
that
doth
but
aske
it
of
him
.
Héere
one
worthy
of
punishment
,
and
worthy
to
suffer
death
by
his
owne
confession
,
receiueth
mercie
at
the
last
instant
,
but
yet
no
man
ought
by
this
example
,
of
sette
purpose
to
deferre
his
conuersion
vnto
the
last
,
the
priuiledge
of
a
few
,
much
lesse
of
one
,
doth
not
inferre
a
common
lawe
for
all
.
Christ
heere
giues
mercie
vnto
a
théefe
,
and
vnto
a
théefe
at
the
last
cast
,
to
shewe
there
is
no
place
left
for
desperation
:
one
example
makes
vs
bolde
,
one
findes
mercie
at
the
last
,
that
none
should
dispaire
,
and
but
one
,
that
many
should
not
pre●…me
,
but
sée
the
fayth
of
this
théefe
that
findeth
mercie
:
a
disciple
denieth
his
Maister
,
this
théefe
acknowledgeth
him
,
hee
séeth
Christ
hanging
vppon
the
17
The
third
worde
was
,
when
he
said
vnto
his
blessed
mother
:
woman
behold
thy
Sonne
.
And
to
consider
these
two
together
,
when
he
said
vnto
the
same
Disciple
,
behold
thy
mother
,
as
if
hee
should
say
vnto
the
blessed
Uirgine
,
hither
to
haue
I
obeyed
thée
,
&
cared
for
thée
as
a
Sonne
,
from
hencefoorth
in
my
stéede
,
I
will
leaue
thée
a
Disciple
.
Unto
the
other
,
Iohn
thou
hast
done
me
seruice
as
a
good
seruant
,
nowe
doe
it
where
I
will
thée
,
beholde
her
to
whom
thou
shalt
performe
obedience
,
and
care
,
as
the
sonne
to
his
mother
.
And
thus
Christ
a
Uirgine
(
saith
Saint
Ierome
)
Woman
behold
thy
Sonne
,
not
naming
her
mother
,
which
very
name
Mother
,
might
haue
encreased
her
griefe
,
beholding
the
passion
and
departure
of
so
déere
a
sonne
,
and
might
mooue
her
motherly
minde
to
more
and
more
sorrowe
.
The
sonne
crucified
aboue
,
the
mother
mourning
beneath
,
his
wounds
wounded
her
heart
,
his
piercing
was
her
piercing
,
euerie
stroke
of
the
nayles
strooke
through
her
brest
,
all
this
while
not
a
word
is
mentioned
,
wéeping
would
not
suffer
her
to
speake
,
who
at
any
occasion
spake
seldome
,
the
longest
spéech
she
vsed
that
wee
reade
of
,
was
her
Magnificate
,
her
deuotionate
speech
with
God
.
The
Nurse
sees
her
youngling
dying
,
the
Mother
her
Sonne
.
In
one
day
shee
is
depriued
of
a
sonne
,
of
a
Sauiour
,
though
not
lost
,
yet
left
for
a
time
,
such
a
parting
,
such
a
sonne
,
such
a
mother
,
such
teares
,
such
loue
neuer
was
,
nor
shall
be
?
On
the
other
side
,
O
louing
disciple
,
beloued
of
the
Lorde
of
loue
,
thou
art
nowe
left
for
a
time
,
but
neuer
cease
to
mention
loue
;
or
write
of
loue
!
Ionathan
and
Dauid
,
Iacob
and
Beniamin
,
wept
at
parting
:
it
followeth
.
18
From
the
sixth
houre
,
there
was
a
darknesse
vnto
the
ninth
,
the
Sunne
of
righteousnes
suffereth
Eclipse
,
the
visible
Sunne
,
or
the
most
cleare
light
of
the
world
hideth
his
beames
,
as
not
able
to
behold
the
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
suffering
,
all
creatures
seeme
to
suffer
with
him
the
earth
trembleth
,
the
heauens
are
all
in
black
,
as
in
mourning
manner
.
The
graues
open
,
the
rockes
or
stones
cleaue
asunder
,
the
whole
frame
of
nature
is
disquieted
,
when
as
nowe
the
God
of
nature
suffered
.
What
a
solemne
and
dolefull
time
was
this
,
some
strike
their
breasts
,
others
stand
wondring
?
The
Centurion
saith
,
as
it
were
lifting
vp
his
handes
to
heauen
:
Surely
this
was
the
Sonne
of
God
.
19
The
fourth
word
,
was
about
the
ninth
houre
,
when
hee
cryed
,
Eli
,
Eli
,
Lamasabacthani
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
?
Which
for
that
hee
spake
in
the
Hebrew
,
some
standing
by
and
hearing
this
,
sayde
,
hee
calleth
for
Elias
.
These
according
to
Saint
Ierome
were
the
Romaine
Souldiours
,
who
vnderstoode
not
the
Hebrew
,
or
peraduenture
some
of
the
Iewes
themselues
,
who
by
reason
of
the
noyse
,
could
not
well
discerne
what
was
spoken
.
The
doubling
of
the
voyce
,
sheweth
his
double
nature
,
his
Deitie
spake
not
this
,
which
was
impassible
:
Like
as
the
Sunne
shining
vpon
the
wood
,
the
axe
cutteth
the
wood
,
but
the
Sunne
remayneth
inuiolable
.
His
humanitie
spake
this
,
which
suffered
and
spake
at
this
time
as
humaine
nature
is
wont
to
speake
:
when
it
thinkes
it selfe
forsaken
,
not
that
the
Sonne
of
God
was
any
way
doubtfull
of
diuine
assistance
,
but
to
shew
how
truly
he
bare
vpon
him
mans
infirmitie
,
(
sinne
onely
excepted
)
which
thinkes
it selfe
forsaken
in
times
of
griefe
.
Héere
wee
are
moued
to
suffer
with
Christ
,
beholding
insensible
creatures
themselues
to
suffer
with
him
.
S.
Ambrose
saith
,
Pro
me
doluit
,
qui
pro
se
nihil
habuit
quod
doleret
.
Hee
sorrowed
for
mee
which
had
nothing
for
himselfe
to
sorrowe
.
Rationall
affection
cryed
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
,
Sensitiue
affliction
cried
the
same
,
and
yet
in
Christ
,
a
voyce
not
of
diffidence
,
or
so
much
of
complaint
,
as
of
admiration
.
Behold
O
man
what
I
suffer
for
thée
,
behold
the
punishments
wherewith
I
am
afflicted
,
and
when
thou
beholdest
the
outward
man
,
thinke
also
that
the
inward
man
is
partaker
of
sorrow
and
suffering
:
wherewith
I
am
pearced
,
finding
the
vngratefulnes
of
thée
towards
me
suffering
for
thy
sinnes
.
Héere
we
learne
in
times
of
extremitie
to
offer
vnto
God
our
sorrowfull
sighes
&
supplications
,
&
though
we
séeme
to
the
eye
of
the
worlde
to
be
forsaken
;
yet
wee
may
take
comfort
in
his
mercie
,
who
is
néere
vnto
all
them
that
call
vpon
him
,
as
the
prophet
speaketh
,
yea
then
,
when
they
powre
out
faithfully
their
complaints
before
him
.
20
The
fift
word
was
,
when
Iesus
knewe
that
all
thinges
were
nowe
accomplished
which
were
spoken
of
him
,
this
remained
:
They
gaue
mee
vinegar
to
Sitio
,
I
thirst
,
that
the
Scripture
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
written
of
him
:
They
gaue
me
vinegar
to
drinke
,
when
it
is
saide
that
the
Scripture
might
be
fulfilled
,
wee
doe
not
vnderstand
this
causatiuely
,
but
consequently
,
as
the
Schoolmen
speake
,
for
Christ
did
not
this
,
therfore
because
the
Scripture
had
spoken
it
,
but
therefore
the
Scripture
spake
it
,
because
Christ
in
time
should
doe
it
.
When
he
saith
,
I
thirst
,
what
was
this
thirst
natural
,
caused
by
the
emanation
of
his
bloode
,
together
with
the
extremities
of
his
sorrowes
?
Which
in
part
also
is
true
,
for
his
blood
exhausted
,
extremitie
of
thirst
followed
:
but
there
was
withall
in
Christ
a
thirst
supernaturall
,
&
this
thirst
was
the
saluation
of
soules
wherewith
he
laboured
,
as
with
a
most
vehement
thirst
,
or
desire
.
The
Prophet
saith
,
Sitit
anima
mea
ad
deum
,
My
soule
is
a
thirst
for
God
.
This
thirst
of
Christ
was
our
health
,
our
ioy
,
O
good
Iesus
,
saith
Saint
Bernard
:
Sitis
tua
salus
mea
,
Thy
thirst
was
my
saluation
.
21
And
heere
somewhat
is
added
to
his
suffering
,
for
when
these
men
had
hurt
him
so
much
,
that
they
could
almost
hurt
him
no
longer
,
they
giue
him
sower
wine
,
vpon
a
bunch
of
I
sope
a
bitter
harde
,
mixed
with
Myrrh
and
gall
,
such
as
they
had
giuen
him
to
drinke
,
before
his
lifting
vp
to
the
Crosse
:
héere
they
denie
that
vnto
the
Sonne
of
God
,
which
they
were
wont
to
graunt
to
greatest
malefactors
,
giuing
them
at
these
times
Wine
to
drinke
,
but
Christ
hath
no
other
but
vinegar
and
gall
.
Beholde
what
a
Supper
they
giue
our
Lord
(
for
it
was
now
Supper
time
,
)
héere
was
the
banquet
,
our
sinnes
gaue
him
gall
to
eate
,
and
vinegar
to
drinke
,
O
myserable
men
that
wee
are
,
to
séeke
delicates
:
héere
are
wee
taught
to
drink
with
Christ
,
the
wine
of
deuotion
mixed
with
Myrrh
,
the
mortification
of
the
flesh
:
and
gall
,
the
conpunction
of
the
spirit
.
On
the
other
side
,
we
must
take
heede
that
wee
giue
not
Christ
thirsting
for
our
saluation
,
vinegar
mixed
with
gall
,
as
these
men
did
,
that
is
,
an
euill
and
sinfull
life
,
which
is
vinegar
mixed
with
the
gal
of
scandalous
conuersation
.
22
The
sixt
word
was
,
when
he
said
,
Consummatum
est
,
It
is
finished
,
that
is
,
all
whatsoeuer
was
spoken
of
my
suffering
is
now
compleate
,
the
honour
of
my
Father
,
the
good
of
the
faithfull
,
all
that
I
should
doe
concerning
my
obedience
to
his
will
,
who
gaue
mee
this
worke
to
accomplish
,
Consummatum
est
,
It
is
finished
:
Nothing
remaineth
in
this
suffering
but
nowe
my
dying
,
and
now
I
die
.
This
our
sauiour
spake
,
as
hauing
fought
a
good
fight
,
&
finished
his
course
:
this
hee
spake
as
one
hauing
vndertaken
a
iourney
,
&
nowe
gone
through
many
passages
,
at
his
iourneyes
end
he
saith
,
Consummatum
est
,
It
is
finished
:
first
lifting
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
Fa-thy
will
:
then
beholding
men
vppon
the
earth
;
faithfull
men
your
health
:
then
respecting
the
breaking
of
the
Serpents
head
,
Sathan
the
vanquishing
of
thy
power
:
Consummatum
est
,
It
is
finished
,
O
happy
voyce
of
the
Sonne
of
God!
23
The
seauenth
word
was
,
father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
:
S.
Luke
saith
,
that
hee
syed
this
with
a
loude
voyce
:
some
of
the
auncient
Fathers
●…ke
our
Sauiour
was
nowe
●…ditating
vpon
the
one
and
thirtieth
Psalme
,
and
comming
vnto
●…se
wordes
in
the
Psalme
,
In
●…us
tuas
commendo
spiritum
●…eum
:
Hee
vttered
them
with
●…udible
voyce
.
Into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
,
and
so
gaue
〈◊〉
the
ghost
.
This
was
nowe
〈◊〉
ninth
houre
of
the
day
,
when
〈◊〉
Sunne
was
darkened
,
the
●…th
shooke
,
the
graues
opened
,
〈◊〉
the
Euangelists
shewe
.
At
●…s
houre
Adam
sinned
.
Hora
〈◊〉
Adam
peccauit
,
Christus
ex●…auit
,
The
same
houre
of
the
●…ay
wherin
Adam
sinned
,
Christ
●…ed
:
by
dying
,
Christ
opened
the
gate
of
Paradise
,
which
Adam
〈◊〉
sinning
had
shut
vp
against
〈◊〉
and
his
.
Adam
in
the
Gar●…en
lost
life
,
and
Christ
in
the
Garden
restored
life
,
when
hee
yéelded
himself
with
these
words
vnto
his
Father
,
Into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
:
These
words
being
vttered
,
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
,
his
eyes
closed
,
his
countenance
pale
,
his
head
bended
down
:
heauen
nor
earth
euer
saw
such
a
sight
,
the
God
of
life
,
the
Author
of
life
,
and
life
it selfe
becomes
dead
.
In
this
word
wee
may
consider
many
thinges
:
as
first
,
that
our
departing
soules
should
be
commended
into
the
hands
of
our
heauenly
Father
:
Secondarily
,
somewhat
wee
haue
héere
for
the
strengthning
of
our
faith
,
Christ
bending
downe
his
head
,
vttered
these
wordes
;
not
of
constraint
,
but
voluntarily
:
who
euer
lay
downe
to
sléepe
so
peaceably
,
as
Christ
died
,
when
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
?
Man
when
they
are
dying
,
they
are
scarse
able
to
breath
,
at
this
time
Christ
speaketh
with
a
loud
voyce
.
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
We
sée
what
Christes
example
doth
teach
vs
to
doe
in
commending
our
departing
soules
into
the
handes
of
God
,
howe
at
the
houre
of
his
death
,
he
prayed
,
he
wept
,
&
spake
vnto
his
heauenly
Father
.
And
héere
also
may
the
Christian
man
enter
into
a
large
field
〈◊〉
meditation
,
vpon
many
things
together
.
We
were
more
insensible
then
the
sencelesse
creatures
,
〈◊〉
wee
should
not
be
moued
with
the
passion
of
our
Lorde
;
whose
death
was
our
life
:
consider
we
〈◊〉
great
thinges
the
Sonne
of
God
hath
done
for
vs
,
and
suffered
for
our
redemption
:
consider
be
how
great
things
they
were
which
he
suffered
,
how
great
his
sorrowes
were
,
which
shewed
the
greatnes
of
his
loue
,
howe
●…eat
his
iniuries
were
,
when
he
was
falsly
accused
,
mocked
,
spetted
vppon
,
buffeted
,
whipped
,
crowned
with
thornes
,
berest
of
●…s
clothes
,
burdened
with
his
crosse
;
pierced
with
nailes
,
lanced
with
a
speare
,
and
so
dyed
.
They
shall
sée
him
whom
they
haue
pierced
.
When
Ioseph
saide
vnto
his
brethren
,
I
am
Ioseph
whom
you
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
now
haue
heard
And
thus
wee
meditate
of
the
passion
of
our
Lord
,
who
suffered
death
,
to
ouercome
death
:
of
which
Saint
Austen
mentioneth
Chap.
28.
Of
Christs
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
how
the
veritie
hereof
doth
much
strengthen
our
Christian
faith
.
LOue
,
saith
Salomon
,
Sorrowe
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
ioy
commeth
in
the
morning
.
Christ
hastened
his
resurrec●…n
,
that
his
disciples
might
not
〈◊〉
long
dwel
in
sorrow
,
he
would
●…t
their
mournful
harts
should
〈◊〉
reciue
comfort
.
Christ
rose
●…ly
the
third
day
,
to
haue
layen
●…ger
,
might
haue
bred
doubt
of
〈◊〉
rising
,
to
haue
rose
sooner
,
of
〈◊〉
dying
.
Had
only
the
sorrow●…
Apostles
,
or
those
women
●…at
came
mourning
vnto
the
●…epalcher
,
the
ioy
of
the
resur●…ion
?
No
,
this
was
the
ioy
of
thousand
thousandes
,
which
may
say
with
Dauid
.
This
is
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
wee
will
reioyce
and
be
glad
in
it
.
Looke
we
vnto
the
passion
before
mentioned
,
there
wee
sée
wéeping
,
and
wayling
,
sorrowe
,
and
suffering
on
euery
side
.
The
blessed
virgine
,
the
Disciples
full
of
heauines
,
now
all
is
turned
into
ioy
.
The
Angell
appeareth
in
white
,
the
women
runne
and
tell
the
Disciples
,
they
scarce
beléeue
he
trusted
in
God
,
let
him
deliuer
him
,
if
he
wil
haue
him
;
Now
is
he
deliuered
,
and
God
is
with
him
,
&
hee
with
God
:
A
little
before
,
is
he
a
lamb
●…ed
vnto
the
slaughter
,
but
now
a
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
:
A
little
2
Wherfore
O
faithfull
Christian
man
reioyce
in
the
Lorde
,
yea
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
againe
I
say
,
reioyce
,
reioyce
in
the
resurrection
I
knowe
that
my
Redeemer
liueth
.
Againe
,
I
will
lay
me
downe
to
sleepe
,
and
take
my
rest
,
for
the
Lord
maketh
me
to
dwell
in
safety
.
Because
this
was
so
beh●…uefull
a
poynt
for
the
stay
of
our
christian
faith
,
Christ
appeared
so
often
vnto
his
Apostles
,
after
his
resurrection
communed
with
them
,
as
at
other
The
Euangelists
doe
most
diligently
set
foorth
vnto
vs
the
resurrection
of
Christ
,
as
a
thing
profitable
and
ioyfull
to
all
faithfull
beléeuers
,
for
in
the
resurrection
,
wee
sée
how
Christ
is
exalted
,
and
what
hope
wee
haue
in
him
.
This
they
lay
downe
with
3
The
women
come
vnto
the
Sepulcher
,
and
view
euery
place
throughly
,
they
finde
the
stone
●…ed
away
,
the
linnen
cloathes
●…aining
,
a
signe
his
body
was
not
taken
away
,
but
risen
,
for
these
were
together
laid
with
his
body
in
the
Sepulcher
:
the
body
●…ne
,
the
Angels
testifie
he
is
risen
,
what
say
the
Souldiours
to
this
?
First
they
confesse
a
truth
,
afterward
corrupted
with
mony
,
they
giue
out
,
his
Disciples
had
stolen
away
his
body
,
while
they
were
a
sleepe
.
If
they
were
a
sleepe
,
howe
saw
they
the
Disciples
steale
away
the
body
?
If
they
were
not
a
sléepe
,
how
could
a
fewe
weake
fishers
take
away
the
body
from
a
band
or
company
of
armed
Souldiours
:
but
let
them
confesse
the
truth
,
as
they
did
before
vnto
the
high
Priests
,
and
after
when
they
were
charged
,
that
they
had
séene
a
vision
Woman
,
touch
me
not
,
not
but
that
Christ
had
a
body
tangible
5
He
whom
Iohn
not
long
before
had
séene
as
a
sacrifice
offered
vpon
the
Crosse
,
when
hee
was
,
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
,
6
Now
we
must
not
onely
acknowledge
with
the
mouth
,
or
beleeue
in
the
heart
this
sacred
truth
of
the
resurrection
,
but
we
must
also
be
raysed
vp
to
newnes
of
life
:
for
thus
much
dooth
the
holy
Ghost
require
of
vs
in
beléeuing
the
resurrection
.
Wee
buried
with
him
by
Baptisme
vnto
his
death
:
that
like
as
Christ
was
raysed
from
the
dead
by
the
glory
of
the
Father
:
so
we
also
should
walk
in
newnes
of
life
.
And
this
is
the
similitude
which
wee
doe
carie
of
his
resurrection
.
This
is
to
set
our
affection
on
heauenly
things
,
or
thinges
that
are
abaue
where
Christ
fitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
;
and
this
7
It
is
wonderfull
to
consider
with
how
many
strange
enemies
Christ
had
to
do
at
once
,
with
the
world
,
&
the
Prince
of
the
world
,
with
death
,
and
sinne
the
cause
of
death
.
Who
would
haue
thought
that
one
shéepe
should
haue
béene
able
to
haue
withstoode
so
manie
Wolues
,
but
yet
heare
the
triumphant
voyce
of
the
conquerour
.
Death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
Hell
,
where
is
thy
victorie
?
the
sting
of
death
is
sinne
,
and
the
strength
of
sinne
is
the
Lawe
.
The
Apostle
like
a
valiant
champion
goes
forth
,
and
offers
challenge
and
combate
to
all
these
,
or
anie
of
them
:
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
chosen
?
If
Sathan
say
,
that
will
I
,
because
they
haue
followed
the
wayes
of
ungodlines
:
If
the
world
say
,
I
will
lay
to
their
charge
the
manie
vanities
they
receiued
of
me
:
if
the
Lawe
say
,
I
will
indite
them
because
of
transgression
:
if
death
say
,
I
will
arrest
them
by
reason
of
sinns
:
S.
Paul
answereth
them
all
with
a
short
reply
:
Iesus
Christus
mortuus
est
,
imo
resurrexit
:
Iesus
Christ
is
dead
,
Who
shall
detaine
this
man
?
I
haue
pa●…
his
ransome
.
8
What
a
ioyous
thing
is
it
nowe
to
be
strengthened
in
the
faith
of
the
Resurrection
?
First
,
in
regard
of
the
calamities
of
this
life
,
for
what
shall
dismay
vs
,
séeing
the
members
hope
to
be
ioyned
with
their
head
?
Secondly
,
though
this
life
be
transitory
and
troublesome
,
yet
Daniel
shall
be
deliuered
out
of
the
Lyons
den
:
The
Doue
shall
returne
to
the
Arke
with
a
braunch
of
Oliue
,
when
once
the
flood
and
waters
are
fallen
:
Ieremie
shal
come
out
of
the
pit
whereinto
hee
is
cast
of
his
enemies
:
Our
noble
Dauid
hauing
gotten
the
victorie
,
is
gone
triumphantly
to
raigne
in
Ierusalem
,
we
all
his
people
and
armie
tracing
and
trayning
after
him
,
wee
were
detayned
and
held
as
captiues
of
cruel
enemies
,
but
by
Christ
the
enemies
are
vanquished
,
and
wee
deliuered
,
how
are
we
deliuered
but
by
the
sonne
of
God
?
was
it
not
his
suffering
onely
that
was
(
as
hath
beene
said
)
the
remouing
of
euill
?
Him selfe
saith
,
what
profit
is
there
in
my
blood
,
if
I
goedowne
to
corruption
?
as
if
he
would
tell
vs
,
there
were
something
adioyned
héereunto
,
to
make
his
suffering
glorious
&
beneficial
vnto
others
,
and
this
was
his
resurrection
.
9
Euery
effect
naturally
doth
shew
his
cause
:
The
resurrection
was
the
effect
of
his
deitie
,
and
therefore
gaue
euident
Testimonie
he
was
God
.
Againe
,
his
resurrection
confirmeth
our
faith
,
for
so
doth
S.
Paul
reason
against
the
Pseudo-Apostoli
,
if
the
dead
The
Lord
is
King
(
sayth
the
Prophet
,
)
Let
the
earth
reioyce
,
end
the
●…es
be
glad
therof
.
The
first
fruites
being
sanctified
,
all
the
other
fruits
are
hallowed
vnto
the
Lord
:
Thomas
bring
hi●…er
thy
hand
,
and
féele
the
print
of
the
nailes
:
Blessed
are
those
that
haue
not
seene
,
and
yet
doe
10
Foure
sortes
were
there
,
which
behelde
&
heard
the
whole
manner
of
our
Sauiours
passion
,
and
resurrection
.
The
first
were
a
kind
of
men
,
which
onely
were
present
as
spectators
hearing
and
séeing
what
was
done
without
further
obseruation
,
and
these
were
many
of
the
common
people
,
which
following
their
owne
affaires
,
little
respected
that
which
was
then
a
doing
.
The
second
,
were
the
Souldiours
,
who
when
they
had
watched
the
Sepulcher
,
séene
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
,
&
the
Earthquake
,
as
men
amazed
went
forth
into
the
Citie
,
shewing
what
had
happened
,
yet
by
and
by
corrupted
with
money
,
did
not
sticke
to
tell
the
contrarie
.
The
third
,
were
the
high
Priests
and
Pharisies
,
these
altogether
endeuouring
to
suppresse
the
rumor
of
the
resurrection
,
could
in
no
case
abide
that
any
shold
so
much
as
mention
it
.
The
fourth
,
were
the
disciples
of
Christ
,
and
those
beléeued
on
him
:
to
these
did
hee
appeare
,
to
these
brought
hee
great
ioy
when
they
beheld
him
,
and
communed
with
him
after
he
was
risen
.
11
After
the
same
manner
are
there
in
the
worlde
foure
sortes
that
are
diuerslie
affected
towards
this
Article
of
the
resurrection
.
Some
as
those
of
the
common
sort
,
receiue
neither
ioy
〈◊〉
sorrow
,
as
if
it
did
not
appertaine
vnto
them
to
haue
care
or
respect
to
this
principall
point
of
their
Christian
beléefe
:
These
haue
the
name
of
Christians
,
but
little
consider
what
euer
Christ
did
for
them
.
Some
there
are
of
the
second
sort
,
which
doe
beléeue
that
Christ
is
risen
,
they
think
of
it
,
&
speake
of
it
,
but
they
●…seuer
not
:
for
going
away
,
they
〈◊〉
corrupted
with
the
worlde
,
they
speake
the
contrary
,
by
their
works
they
deny
,
that
there
is
anie
resurrection
at
all
.
These
like
the
Souldiours
that
kept
the
Sepulcher
,
follow
the
fauour
of
the
world
,
and
are
led
from
truth
to
falshood
.
O
vnhappie
men
that
for
vile
things
of
the
world
leaue
the
ioyfull
tydings
they
haue
heard
and
seene
of
the
Resurrection
.
Some
there
are
,
who
with
the
high
Priests
&
Pharisies
cannot
endure
the
same
of
Christ
,
or
those
which
would
set
forth
the
honour
of
his
Resurrection
:
And
of
these
what
shall
wee
say
?
When
they
heare
this
happy
tydings
,
they
labour
to
draw
the
minds
of
men
from
the
deuotion
thereof
,
these
are
the
worst
of
all
other
.
But
some
there
are
which
with
the
Disciples
reioyce
,
and
neuer
rest
vntil
they
come
vnto
the
Sepulcher
:
for
loue
resteth
not
,
and
these
sée
it
so
as
it
is
tolde
them
,
and
Christ
by
faith
appeareth
vnto
them
:
they
are
assembled
with
the
faithfull
,
and
not
absent
with
Thomas
,
who
by
his
absence
had
not
with
others
at
first
the
ioy
of
the
Resurrection
.
They
goe
not
with
Mary
from
the
Sepulcher
,
but
are
there
wéeping
vntill
his
grace
speake
comfortably
vnto
them
,
then
they
reioyce
and
say
:
The
Lord
is
risen
indeede
,
and
hath
appeared
vnto
vs
:
And
these
are
those
who
haue
part
in
the
●…st
Resurrection
,
for
on
such
the
●…ond
death
hath
no
power
.
This
first
Resurrection
is
to
re●…ne
Iesus
Christ
in
true
faith
,
〈◊〉
to
rise
from
sinne
by
newnes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
these
also
shall
one
day
〈◊〉
part
in
the
second
resurrec●…
,
when
they
shall
sit
with
●…ft
that
is
risen
before
,
when
●…ey
shall
liue
with
him
,
&
raigne
●…th
him
in
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Christ
still
inuiteth
them
(
saith
Saint
Austen
)
to
that
life
,
where
Chap.
29.
Of
Christes
ascension
vp
into
heauen
:
besides
many
good
instructions
,
howe
heereby
the
hope
of
our
ascending
,
is
confirmed
.
BEcause
the
asc●…ion
of
our
Lord
was
after
all
his
trauailes
,
the
farewell
he
tooke
of
the
world
,
his
doings
and
sayings
at
this
time
would
haue
at
least
our
Christian
attention
.
S.
Mark
you
heard
of
me
.
And
when
he
had
spoken
these
things
,
while
he
was
euen
2
H●…re
we
sée
a
louing
Master
taking
his
leaue
of
his
io●…ng
family
,
h●…re
is
blessing
and
praying
on
both
sides
,
héere
is
comforting
,
and
looking
vp
to
heauen
:
though
distance
of
place
id●…
separate
them
for
a
time
,
yet
●…ue
should
continue
them
as
one
for
euer
.
The
men
of
Ephesus
wept
aboundantly
,
when
Saint
Paul
departed
from
them
,
being
This
Iesus
shall
so
come
,
euen
as
you
haue
seene
him
goe
to
Heauen
.
When
Elias
was
taken
vp
because
his
prayers
had
stoode
Israell
in
as
good
stéede
as
all
the
horses
and
chariots
did
against
the
force
of
their
enemies
:
The
text
saith
,
Elisha
cried
:
My
Father
,
my
Father
,
the
chariot
of
Israell
,
and
the
horsemen
thereof
,
and
hee
saw
him
no
more
.
The
Apostles
of
our
Lord
,
though
silent
,
we
may
easily
conceiue
,
their
hearts
cryed
,
Our
Sauiour
,
Our
Sauiour
.
At
the
very
instant
,
two
Embassadours
from
the
Court
of
Heauen
,
to
preuent
dolefull
passions
,
tell
them
that
they
shall
so
sée
him
come
,
as
they
saw
him
ascend
,
calling
to
minde
what
himselfe
had
before
tolde
●…m
:
Ascendo
ad
Patrem
mean
,
et
Patrem
vestrum
,
I
as●…d
to
my
Father
,
and
to
your
father
.
3
He
that
euer
gaue
his
Disciples
diuine
instructions
,
ceased
〈◊〉
at
the
last
,
euen
vnto
the
very
●…ant
of
his
departure
from
〈◊〉
,
to
teach
them
still
.
His
●…ing
them
what
they
should
〈◊〉
,
where
they
should
abide
,
in
●…at
manner
,
in
what
place
,
his
●…ing
them
,
his
gathering
thē●…her
with
one
accorde
:
all
●…ch
might
learne
them
manie
●…ns
.
And
where
doth
Christ
●…ue
his
Disciples
,
but
vppon
●…t
O●…uet
,
where
he
had
of●…
prayed
with
them
,
and
they
●…th
him
?
from
thence
he
ascen●…
.
When
we
haue
done
our
de●…ons
in
this
world
,
and
done
●…th
the
world
,
when
wee
haue
●…ssed
our
brethren
by
holy
acti●…s
,
assembled
in
prayer
,
giuen
●…m
good
examples
,
continued
●…ongst
them
in
one
accord
,
from
●…unt
Oliuet
,
our
last
deuotion
〈◊〉
prayers
vnto
God
,
or
(
if
prayers
cannot
bee
mentioned
in
wordes
)
the
lifting
vp
of
our
hands
may
suffice
,
or
if
that
faile
,
S●…um
corda
;
let
our
hearts
be
on
high
:
Our
deuotion
&
prayer
is
the
mountaine
from
which
we
ascend
,
and
for
Gods
sake
(
saith
Saint
Bernard
)
let
it
not
séeme
we
arisome
to
abide
long
on
this
4
Howe
this
Article
of
our
Christian
beléefe
,
Ascendit
in
coelum
,
He
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
whither
hee
hath
caried
our
nature
before
,
doth
appertaine
vnto
the
stay
of
our
Christian
faith
,
is
best
perceiued
of
faithfull
beléeuers
.
The
death
of
Christ
,
saith
Saint
Austen
,
is
our
viui●…ation
,
his
resurrection
is
our
Exultate
domine
in
vir●…e
tua
,
Be
thou
exalted
Lorde
in
thine
owne
strength
:
And
his
Apostles
séeing
him
ascended
vp
into
glory
,
returned
to
Ierusa●…m
with
great
ioy
,
and
there
I
goe
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
.
How
forceable
testimonies
are
these
?
euery
one
telling
vs
what
is
the
ende
of
our
Christian
be●…fe
.
For
as
all
other
things
in
Christ
were
for
vs
,
hee
was
borne
for
vs
,
hee
was
giuen
to
vs
,
is
for
vs
also
hee
ascended
,
saith
Saint
Bernard
.
Where
the
bo●…e
is
,
thither
shall
the
Eagles
●…so
be
gathered
together
:
wee
are
by
nature
a
noble
kinde
of
creature
,
and
of
a
loftie
spirite
,
naturally
desirous
to
get
higher
and
higher
,
and
therfore
we
shew
of
whose
stock
and
linage
we
are
,
when
wee
couet
to
ascend
wh●…ther
he
is
ascended
,
who
is
go●…
before
vs
.
And
no
small
comfort
is
it
,
to
haue
this
assured
,
that
howsoeuer
we
are
kept
down
for
a
time
:
yet
we
shall
one
day
ascend
to
the
full
accomplishment
of
our
good
desires
.
5
In
the
meane
time
,
what
should
wee
doe
but
follow
him
in
whom
wee
ascend
,
in
the
sweete
smelling
sauour
of
his
perfumes
:
knowing
that
pride
cannot
ascend
whither
humility
is
gone
:
that
hatred
cannot
come
,
whither
loue
is
ascended
:
that
〈◊〉
cannot
approach
where
vertue
is
exalted
:
that
impietie
may
not
appeare
,
where
holines
it selfe
is
seated
:
and
therefore
to
follow
him
in
humility
,
in
loue
,
in
vertue
,
in
holinesse
,
are
as
it
were
the
steps
of
ascending
,
to
co●…
vnto
the
place
whither
hee
is
gone
before
.
It
was
once
s●…ide
vnto
man
,
Terra
es
&
in
terra●…
Terra
〈◊〉
&
in
coelum
ibis
,
earth
thou
art
,
〈◊〉
yet
into
heauen
thou
shalt
〈◊〉
,
whither
since
thou
art
going
,
leaue
in
any
case
those
allurements
,
which
not
onely
stay
thy
●…rse
,
but
cast
thée
backe
to
thy
●…tter
perill
.
6
And
héere
it
is
not
amisse
to
call
to
mind
some
seuerall
ver●…es
of
our
Sauiour
,
precedent
●…to
his
ascension
,
as
first
,
if
euer
●…at
of
Samuel
spoken
vnto
Saul
,
Obedience
is
better
then
sacrifice
,
●…re
verified
,
then
most
truly
in
〈◊〉
ascension
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
He
was
obedient
vnto
his
fathers
will
,
we
sée
after
all
his
●…ience
howe
hee
is
exalted
to
heauen
,
as
if
obedience
were
the
●…ay
thither
:
Consumma●…
opus
Thirdly
,
we
may
consider
his
patient
suffering
,
according
to
that
,
If
wee
suffer
with
him
,
wee
shall
also
raign
with
him
.
Fourthlie
,
we
may
call
to
mind
,
how
familiarly
this
louing
shepheard
was
conuersant
with
his
little
flocke
,
vntill
the
verie
time
that
he
left
them
:
to
shew
tha●…
〈◊〉
passe
our
time
,
and
to
end
our
time
,
in
charitable
and
louing
manner
amongst
men
,
is
the
way
whereby
we
follow
the
Sonne
of
God
,
ascending
vp
into
heauen
.
Last
of
all
,
purenes
or
sinceritie
of
life
&
conuersation
,
is
a
degrée
of
ascending
after
him
.
If
wee
will
,
saith
Saint
Austen
,
ascend
with
Christ
,
we
must
leaue
our
faults
,
for
with
our
Phisition
our
faults
ascend
not
,
Quis
ascendit
in
7
Wee
would
be
happie
:
I
O
that
we
wold
mark
,
&
mar●…ing
kéepe
the
happie
course
of
Christes
ascending
,
for
euen
in
ascending
many
erre
:
the
Angel
would
ascend
,
but
of
an
Angell
he
became
a
deuill
:
man
would
ascend
in
Paradise
,
but
from
a
happy
creature
hee
became
miserable
:
both
fell
by
affecting
power
,
and
knowledge
,
and
manie
follow
this
course
;
nowe
Christ
hath
taught
vs
a
true
manner
of
ascending
as
we
haue
heard
,
hee
first
descended
,
and
then
ascended
:
hee
ascended
the
mount
to
pray
and
to
teach
:
hee
ascended
8
To
all
this
,
saith
S.
Bernard
,
may
be
annexed
this
short
forme
of
ascending
.
First
,
wee
must
ascend
to
our
heart
,
that
is
,
to
the
knowledge
of
our selues
:
then
in
our
heart
,
that
is
,
to
acknowledge
our
own
infirmities
:
next
from
our
heart
,
that
is
,
from
the
loue
of
our selues
:
and
last
of
all
,
aboue
our
heart
,
that
is
,
to
the
loue
of
Christ
.
What
doth
our
Christian
loue
on
earth
:
when
Christ
our
head
is
in
heauen
?
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
Dauid
,
If
wee
loue
Christ
,
why
are
not
our
affections
with
him
in
heauen
?
Shee
saide
vnto
Sampson
,
Thou
hast
saide
,
thou
louest
me
;
if
it
were
so
,
thy
minde
9
Thus
we
sée
how
Christ
ascendeth
vp
vnto
his
father
,
how
,
though
hee
left
them
as
concerning
his
bodily
presence
,
yet
with
his
loue
,
his
grace
,
his
power
,
he
was
still
with
them
.
Concerning
the
mysterie
of
his
ascension
,
it
is
very
great
and
excellent
,
the
high
and
glorious
King
cloathed
with
our
nature●…
is
entred
into
his
royall
pallace
.
By
this
wee
that
are
flesh
and
blood
,
haue
a
comfortable
and
sure
trust
of
our
ascending
vp
into
heauen
,
and
therefore
wee
finde
cause
of
ioy
in
the
meditation
héereof
,
for
foure
reasons
:
first
,
that
we
haue
an
Aduocate
nowe
speaking
for
vs
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
secondly
,
that
where
he
is
,
wee
shall
be
,
Assu●…am
vos
ad
me
ipsum
,
I
will
take
you
vnto
my selfe
:
thirdly
,
that
as
he
hath
taught
vs
what
to
doe
,
so
also
what
to
hope
:
fourthly
,
that
hee
hath
left
vnto
vs
a
comfortable
promise
in
the
meane
time
:
I
ascend
vnto
my
Father
and
your
father
.
10
And
nowe
as
wee
haue
héere
many
good
instructions
,
so
howe
our
hope
of
ascending
is
confirmed
wee
sée
,
that
nothing
may
be
more
ioyfully
thought
vpon
then
this
,
while
wee
are
here
in
this
mortall
body
of
ours
.
Esra
and
Nehemias
,
shewe
with
howe
great
desire
the
Nation
of
Chap.
30.
Of
the
comming
downe
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
how
we
should
in
all
Christian
manner
entertaine
this
diuine
spirit
.
IT
is
expedient
for
you
,
saith
Christ
our
Sauiour
That
I
depart
from
you
,
for
if
I
depart
not
,
the
comforter
which
is
the
holy
Ghost
will
not
come
.
It
is
expedient
,
that
I
depart
from
you
,
that
I
depart
.
No
meruaile
though
the
Disciples
hearts
at
these
words
were
full
of
sorrowe
,
to
heare
of
their
maisters
departure
:
but
that
this
might
be
expedient
vnto
them
,
they
could
not
but
wonder
howe
:
Wherefore
Christ
by
and
by
tels
them
the
cause
why
this
should
be
,
that
is
to
say
,
his
departure
from
them
was
,
that
the
comforter
might
come
,
Vnlesse
I
depart
,
the
comforter
which
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
will
not
come
,
It
is
expedient
that
I
depart
,
because
euery
thing
hath
his
time
:
It
was
expedient
that
I
should
suffer
to
make
a
satisfaction
for
sinne
:
it
was
expedient
that
I
should
die
,
that
you
might
be
deliuered
from
death
;
it
is
expedient
that
I
ascend
,
that
so
I
may
open
you
the
way
to
ascending
:
it
is
expedient
that
I
depart
from
you
,
that
so
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
the
Comforter
may
come
.
But
what
is
this
,
saith
Saint
Bernard
?
This
is
a
great
mysterie
,
Vnlesse
I
depart
the
Comforter
shall
not
come
:
Was
the
presence
of
the
holy
spirit
so
opposite
vnto
the
presence
of
Christes
humanitie
(
which
was
not
conceiued
,
but
by
the
operation
of
the
same
holy
spirit
,
that
nowe
the
one
will
not
come
,
without
the
departure
of
the
other
?
What
is
this
,
Vnlesse
I
depart
?
Behold
I
am
with
you
vnto
the
end
.
2.
In
the
creation
when
the
earth
was
without
forme
,
Spiritus
super
aquas
,
The
spirit
moued
vpon
the
waters
:
in
the
re●…mption
when
the
mind
of
man
was
without
forme
,
the
same
spirit
moued
vpon
the
sinfull
waters
of
our
soules
,
Emittis
spiritum
Fiat
lux
,
Let
there
be
light
in
this
greater
worlde
:
God
the
holy
Ghost
saide
,
Fiat
cognitio
Dei
in
anima
hominis
,
Let
there
be
the
knowledge
of
God
in
the
mind
of
man
,
of
man
this
lesser
worlde
.
God
the
Father
sayde
,
Fiat
firmamentum
,
Let
there
be
a
firmament
.
God
the
holy
Ghost
sayde
,
Firmetur
voluntas
in
bono●…
,
Let
the
will
of
man
be
confirmed
in
that
which
is
good
.
God
the
Father
sayde
,
Let
the
waters
be
gathered
together
in
one
place
:
God
the
holy
Ghost
saide
,
Let
many
graces
be
vnited
in
one
soule
.
God
the
Father
said
,
Fiant
luminaria
in
c●…lo
:
let
there
be
lights
in
heauen
.
God
the
holy
Ghost
saide
,
Let
the
lights
of
faith
,
hope
,
and
charitie
,
be
fixed
in
the
beléeuing
soule
.
God
the
Father
said
,
Fiant
volatilia
,
Let
there
be
flying
fowles
,
God
the
holy
Ghost
saide
,
Let
there
be
Meditations
in
the
mind
of
man
soaring
vpward
.
God
the
Father
said
,
Faciamus
hominem
ad
imaginem
nostram
,
let
vs
make
man
according
to
our
owne
likenes
?
God
the
holy
Ghost
hath
saide
the
selfe
same
:
Let
him
be
according
to
our
Image
,
holy
as
I
am
holy
,
and
thus
wee
sée
our
Sauiours
saying
verified
,
Expedit
,
it
is
expedient
.
3
Againe
,
if
wee
respect
our
regeneration
,
wee
knowe
what
was
our
state
by
nature
,
when
the
Apostle
saith
,
〈◊〉
,
The
children
of
wrath
,
but
now
being
The
spirit
of
God
doth
beare
witnesse
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
to
our
spirit
,
whereby
wee
crie
Abba
Father
.
If
we
respect
the
calamities
of
the
world
without
,
Christ
promising
to
send
his
Apostles
,
this
holy
spirit
sayde
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
comforter
or
Aduocate
shall
come
vnto
you
,
to
chéere
vp
their
sorrowfull
soules
in
all
aduersities
.
If
wee
respect
the
mortification
of
the
flesh
,
the
same
Apostle
tels
vs
,
that
wee
doe
this
by
the
helpe
of
the
holie
spirit
:
If
wee
respect
the
vnderstanding
,
it
was
deafe
and
dumb
,
vntill
the
holy
Ghost
said
Ephata
.
And
what
neede
wee
more
to
shewe
,
howe
expedient
it
was
for
vs
,
and
still
is
,
that
we
be
partakers
of
the
holy
spirit
?
without
the
vitall
spirit
,
what
is
the
mortall
body
but
an
earthly
carkasse
?
without
this
holy
spirit
,
what
is
the
soule
of
man
,
but
a
Sepulcher
of
sinne
?
That
there
doth
dwell
in
vs
a
liuing
spirit
;
our
liuing
actions
shewe
,
that
there
is
in
vs
a
diuine
spirit
,
our
diuine
actions
approue
,
When
heathen
m●…n
did
perceiue
that
there
was
something
in
them
,
which
did
moue
them
to
argue
,
to
discourse
,
to
compare
thinges
present
with
things
to
come
,
they
did
straightway
gather
that
there
was
in
man
,
more
then
a
lumpish
bodie
,
and
therefore
they
inferred
that
there
was
a
soule
:
but
when
the
children
of
God
doe
finde
something
within
them
,
that
makes
them
to
pray
,
to
repent
,
that
●…pes
them
from
falling
into
a
thousand
vndooinges
,
they
straightwayes
perceiue
that
there
is
a
man
within
the
man
,
to
〈◊〉
,
the
diuine
spirit
of
God
himselfe
.
Motum
sentimus
,
modum
●…scimus
,
we
feele
the
motion
,
we
know
no
:
the
manner
.
God
gaue
the
people
Angels
food
from
hea●…en
,
they
called
it
Manna
,
saying
,
Lord
,
what
is
this
?
Hauing
di●…ine
Lord
what
is
this
?
This
is
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
therfore
for
this
article
of
our
beléefe
,
it
may
be
said
,
we
doe
not
so
much
heate
with
our
●…ares
,
or
sée
with
our
eyes
:
Credo
in
spiritum
sanctum
,
but
finde
it
true
in
our
verie
soules
,
I
beleeue
in
the
holy
ghost
.
4
That
this
holy
Ghost
is
God
,
by
our
beléeuing
in
him
,
we
acknowledge
as
much
.
Peter
said
vnto
Ana●…ias
,
Why
hast
thou
lyed
vnto
the
holy
Ghost
?
he
by
and
by
addeth
,
Thou
hast
not
lied
vnto
any
man
,
but
vnto
God
,
The
holy
ghost
therefore
is
God
.
The
Apostle
S.
Paul
saith
to
the
Corinthians
,
Know
you
not
that
your
bodies
are
the
Temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
?
Hee
by
and
by
willeth
them
to
glorifie
God
in
their
bodies
:
The
holy
Ghost
therefore
is
God
.
Whosoeuer
hath
power
of
cleansing
from
sinne
,
the
same
is
God
,
but
this
power
hath
the
holy
Ghost
;
the
holy
Ghost
therefore
is
God
.
Et
tetigit
labia
,
et
abstulit
peccati
,
Wee
meruaile
when
we
consider
that
men
shall
goe
to
God
,
but
we
doe
not
so
much
meruaile
at
this
,
that
God
doth
come
to
men
?
5
A
familiar
thing
is
it
amongst
those
that
loue
to
leaue
pledges
of
loue
,
Ionathan
to
shew
Lord
giue
me
of
this
water
:
So
when
wee
doe
heare
of
that
spirit
which
doth
sanctifie
our
soules
,
cleanse
our
sinnes
,
comfort
our
consciences
,
●…minate
our
vnderstanding
,
strengthen
our
faith
,
and
is
as
a
pledge
vnto
vs
of
Gods
diuine
loue
,
nay
of
glory
to
come
;
as
the
woman
saide
,
Lord
giue
mee
of
this
water
;
so
may
wee
all
say
,
Lord
giue
vs
of
this
spirit
.
6
The
excellent
effectes
of
this
diuine
spirit
may
be
gathered
by
the
manner
of
the
appearing
of
the
same
spirit
,
as
in
a
cloude
at
our
Sauiours
transfiguration
,
in
forme
of
a
Doue
at
Furthermore
,
the
appearing
〈◊〉
the
holy
Ghost
was
visible
in
〈◊〉
tongues
,
and
sure
it
is
,
wee
●…st
shew
signes
of
Gods
spirit
,
〈◊〉
as
it
doth
kindle
in
charitie
,
so
〈◊〉
it
speake
charitably
.
The
〈◊〉
Ghost
is
re●…embled
vnto
the
7
Contra●…ise
,
without
this
〈◊〉
spirit
what
are
we
but
as
〈◊〉
men
of
Sodome
striken
with
●…dnesse
,
not
knowing
which
〈◊〉
to
goe
?
sorrowfull
is
it
to
My
Father
,
my
Fa●…
,
but
Saul
might
haue
cryed
●…en
the
spirit
of
the
Lorde
de●…ted
from
him
:
O
my
ioy
,
my
〈◊〉
gone
:
his
body
died
once
,
〈◊〉
his
hart
often
.
The
wife
of
●…es
in
her
last
breath
cryed
,
〈◊〉
the
same
might
Saul
haue
〈◊〉
also
,
O
the
glory
of
God
is
Ve●…●…ancte
spiritus
,
Come
holy
spirit
,
the
cleanser
of
the
vncleane
,
the
comforter
of
the
sorrowfull
,
confirme
mee
,
that
I
may
keepe
thee
,
keep
me
that
I
may
not
loose
thee
.
If
Sathan
●…de
the
house
once
emptie
,
hee
entereth
by
a
foule
spirit
:
wherefore
beseech
we
God
that
his
spirit
may
euer
keepe
possession
of
our
hearts
.
Nowe
as
Christ
promised
his
Apastles
the
comming
of
the
holie
Ghost
;
so
did
hee
also
shewe
them
howe
they
should
be
prepared
for
the
receiuing
and
conseruing
thereof
,
for
albeit
this
diuine
Spirit
,
were
promised
before
,
and
after
the
Resurrection
,
〈◊〉
he
would
they
should
be
pre●…red
for
it
:
that
wee
should
〈◊〉
to
vse
meanes
for
Gods
●…ites
promised
.
First
,
they
〈◊〉
wait
for
it
:
secondarily
,
they
〈◊〉
waite
at
Ierusalem
,
and
●…re
in
an
vpper
roome
,
what
〈◊〉
they
doe
?
they
are
assembled
●…th
one
accord
,
what
else
?
they
〈◊〉
assembled
with
one
accord
in
〈◊〉
:
all
which
doe
shewe
vs
〈◊〉
meanes
of
preparing
our
〈◊〉
for
the
participation
of
the
〈◊〉
Ghost
:
First
,
faith
is
ne●…rie
,
for
the
Apostles
belée●…
:
Last
of
all
,
whereas
the
receiuing
of
the
holy
Ghost
is
called
Chap
,
31.
How
that
exhortation
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
Iohn
the
twelfth
and
thirtie
siue
,
doth
appertaine
to
vs
Christians
:
Ambulate
dum
lucem
habetis
,
vt
non
tenebrae
vos
comprehendant
,
Walke
while
yee
haue
light
,
least
darknes
come
vpon
you
.
THese
wordes
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
spoken
in
the
first
place
to
the
people
of
the
Iews
,
are
●…y
way
of
appropriation
appliable
vnto
all
,
but
most
speciallie
vnto
them
on
whom
the
ends
of
the
worlde
are
come
.
Walke
while
yee
haue
light
,
least
darknes
come
vppon
you
:
For
in
this
remnant
of
time
,
Sathan
seeketh
in
malice
to
destroy
men
,
and
God
in
mercy
to
saue
sinners
,
by
whom
the
day
of
grace
is
fitly
resembled
to
a
time
of
light
,
Walke
while
yee
haue
light
.
The
children
of
God
are
called
the
children
of
light
:
his
Angels
Walke
while
you
haue
light
,
least
darknesse
come
vppon
you
:
walke
,
and
therfore
no
standing
s●…ll
,
least
darknes
come
,
therefore
the
light
will
not
be
l●…ng
.
2
The
light
,
saith
Saint
Iohn
▪
shined
in
darknes
,
but
the
darknes
comprehended
it
not
.
It
is
no
disgrace
vnto
the
Sunne
,
though
Battes
and
●…ies
cannot
endure
it
,
Christes
grace
is
the
light
to
guide
our
steps
,
his
Gospell
is
the
lanthorne
to
shewe
our
goings
:
if
we
refuse
to
walke
by
this
light
,
and
while
wee
haue
a
time
of
light
,
and
to
walke
too
while
it
is
our
last
moment
of
light
,
our
darknes
is
great
,
our
errour
is
great
.
May
wee
not
feare
a
time
of
darknes
?
Haue
we
any
warrant
to
the
contrary●…
yet
a
little
while
is
the
light
with
vs
:
It
is
sayde
in
the
Canticles
,
I
sought
him
vpon
my
bed
:
was
the
spouse
there
found
?
That
wee
finde
not
:
I
sought
him
,
but
I
found
him
not
,
saith
the
text
.
The
Scripture
saith
of
Cains
offering
,
it
was
Post
multos
dies
,
after
many
dayes
,
as
if
we
should
say
,
it
was
long
before
Cain
came
with
his
sacrifice
,
it
proued
vnseasonable
.
The
euill
théefe
vppon
the
Crosse
,
his
care
was
for
his
bodie
,
Saue
thy selfe
and
vs
:
but
his
fellow
vpon
the
right
hand
,
who
made
speede
in
calling
vppon
Christ
,
saying
,
Lord
remember
me
when
thou
commest
into
thy
kingdome
,
his
care
was
chiefely
of
his
soule
.
We
had
néede
walke
,
before
our
day
of
life
be
turned
into
the
night
of
death
,
before
our
light
of
grace
be
turned
into
the
darknes
of
iustice
.
Our
continuance
standes
at
a
great
vncertaintie
,
there
is
but
a
little
ayre
betwéene
vs
and
death
,
and
they
that
thinke
themselues
most
secure
,
are
sometimes
s●…nest
of
all
deceiued
,
and
at
last
wish
in
vaine
,
they
had
beene
better
aduised
.
God
met
with
When
the
people
gathered
3
It
is
saide
to
the
great
folly
of
the
Athenians
,
that
they
wold
neuer
consult
of
peace
,
vntill
they
were
driuen
thereunto
by
extremitie
of
warre
.
Greater
is
the
folly
of
the
sinfull
men
,
to
be
consulting
of
a
state
of
peace
,
when
they
are
driuen
thereunto
by
necessitie
,
neuer
calling
vpon
God
,
but
in
time
of
sicknes
and
aduersitie
:
n●…y
,
that
which
is
more
,
when
the
time
of
calling
is
past
▪
when
the
light
is
departed
from
them
,
and
that
happy
opportunitie
let
slip
:
Walke
while
yee
haue
light
:
At
that
black
day
they
shall
finde
errour
vnrecouerable
,
danger
vnauoydable
,
punishment
vnsupportable
,
repentance
vnprofitable
,
griefe
inconsolable
,
into
what
a
pittifull
plight
shall
the
carelesse
man
see
himselfe
brought
at
this
tune
?
It
will
be
a
sad
Catastrophe
,
or
sorrowfull
end
after
all
.
O
that
we
would
now
be
,
as
we
would
wish
to
be
at
the
day
of
iudgement
!
A
foolish
Marriner
is
hee
,
that
while
the
weather
is
faire
,
will
lie
still
,
when
the
wind
is
nowe
seruing
to
further
his
passage
,
and
will
neuer
set
forward
vntill
a
daungerous
tempest
be
come
:
of
these
,
saith
S.
Ambrose
,
I
wil
not
determine
how
doubtful
it
is
,
whether
The
kingdome
of
heauen
in
the
Gospell
,
is
fitly
compared
to
If
naught
,
saith
the
prophet
Ieremie
,
very
naught
.
Such
is
the
state
&
condition
of
men
in
the
state
of
iudgement
,
if
they
put
forth
in
time
,
they
bring
forth
swéet
fruits
of
euerlasting
ioy
:
if
their
estate
be
happy
,
most
happy
:
if
vnhappie
,
the
most
vnhappiest
of
all
.
4
Some
there
are
that
are
so
delighted
with
the
pleasures
of
the
life
present
,
that
they
forget
what
a
heauenly
treasure
they
carie
about
with
them
,
in
these
mortall
bodies
,
and
what
a
great
charge
is
in
their
custodie
to
look
vnto
while
they
are
h●…re
.
The
housholder
,
saith
our
Sauiour
,
should
watch
for
the
comming
of
the
thiefe
:
This
théefe
may
resemble
vnto
vs
the
day
of
death
,
which
comes
vnawares
,
the
house
is
the
body
,
the
doore
is
the
mouth
and
cares
,
the
windowes
are
the
eyes
,
the
treasure
in
this
house
is
the
soule
,
let
the
housholder
watch
,
&
not
suffer
his
house
violently
to
be
broken
vp
:
but
let
him
be
prepared
to
yéeld
peaceable
possession
,
both
of
his
house
and
treasure
,
when
h●…
gentle
Lord
shall
require
the
same
,
because
hee
will
giue
him
state
in
a
better
inheritance
for
the
time
to
come
▪
wherefore
that
spoken
vnto
the
people
of
old
,
may
be
considered
,
Redite
ad
cor
,
Turne
vnto
your
hearts
,
or
,
nowe
your
hearts
and
you
consider
together
what
to
doe
,
fall
to
an
account
with
your selues
,
séeke
not
life
in
death
,
stand
with
God
,
and
hee
will
stand
with
you
,
lose
not
the
opportunitie
of
light
,
for
some
sensual
and
perishing
delights
of
the
world
▪
when
these
offer
themselues
,
let
the
carefull
Christian
say
this
thou
mayest
doe
,
but
this
is
not
that
thou
shouldest
doe
:
in
the
morning
he
s●…yes
to
himselfe
,
what
wilt
thou
doe
,
and
at
night
,
what
hast
thou
done
,
let
him
take
sometime
from
the
pleasures
and
profits
of
the
worlde
,
I
say
,
to
consider
of
these
things
.
Iudas
made
the
worst
bargaine
that
euer
man
did
,
which
bought
and
sold
,
when
for
a
little
earthly
profit
he
parted
with
heauen
,
and
for
thirtie
péeces
of
siluer
sold
the
Sauiour
of
his
soule
.
Hee
had
heard
Christ
was
transfigured
,
Thy
Sunne
shall
neuer
goe
down
neither
shal
thy
Moone
be
hid
,
for
the
Lord
shall
be
thine
euerlasting
light
,
and
the
dayes
of
thy
sorrow
shall
be
ended
.
Sorrowe
thou
mayest
for
a
time
,
but
this
sorrowe
should
be
heauenly
,
and
heauenly
sorrowe
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
causeth
life
.
Of
old
time
Yet
a
little
while
is
the
light
with
vs
,
Onely
a
little
while
,
and
therefore
the
time
of
light
,
the
time
of
walking
is
not
long
.
O
blessed
are
they
that
make
sure
work
for
a
time
to
come
,
that
apply
their
haruest
while
the
sunne
shineth
,
that
walke
while
they
haue
light
,
that
by
a
good
life
draw
n●…rer
and
néerer
,
vnto
that
life
which
is
void
of
all
death
,
vnto
the
which
the
Lord
bring
vs
all
in
Christ
Iesus
.
5
The
commination
,
if
men
walke
not
while
they
haue
the
light
,
is
,
Walk
least
darknes
come
vpon
you
.
Want
of
light
is
a
punishment
:
When
many
of
the
Iewes
sawe
the
darknes
at
our
Sauiours
Passion
,
they
were
much
afraide
,
they
smote
their
brests
,
&
were
in
a
maner
at
their
wi●…s
end
.
If
externall
darknes
of
the
world
be
so
terrible
,
what
is
the
spirituall
or
internall
darknes
of
the
minde
,
to
be
depriued
of
the
light
of
grace
?
Nay
,
what
is
the
eternall
darknes
,
to
be
vtterly
dep●…ued
of
all
light
of
glorie
?
It
was
said
of
him
that
had
not
his
wedding
garment
,
●…st
him
into
vtter
darknes
,
O
do●…efull
dome
,
neuer
more
to
sée
the
light
of
that
ioyfull
Sonne
of
righteousnes
?
Who
would
not
be
aduertised
in
this
case
?
our
time
is
but
short
,
our
departure
vncertaine
.
What
is
the
ende
of
our
redemption
,
the
fruite
of
our
calling
,
but
to
walke
before
God
in
holinesse
of
life
?
beastes
haue
eyes
of
the
body
to
behold
things
present
,
but
men
haue
eyes
of
the
minde
to
foresee
thinges
to
come
.
In
the
second
of
Samuel
,
and
second
Chapter
,
Abner
calleth
O
Lord
,
saith
the
Prophet
Esay
,
wee
are
the
Clay
,
thou
art
the
Potter
.
Chap.
32.
Howe
that
,
inferred
vpon
the
Parable
of
the
ten
Virgines
,
(
Mathew
25.
23.
)
Vigilate
itaque
quia
nescitis
diem
neque
h●…ram
,
Watch
therefore
,
for
you
knowe
neither
the
day
nor
houre
when
the
Sonne
of
man
will
come
,
doth
greatly
concerne
all
Christians
to
consider
.
SAint
Mathew
hauing
mentioned
Christ
his
comming
to
iudgement
,
and
the
manner
in
paradies
,
in
the
next
place
setteth
downe
by
another
parable
,
the
suddainnesse
of
this
comming
,
although
no
mention
be
made
of
the
time
,
when
it
shall
be
,
as
the
comming
of
a
bridegroome
at
night
,
when
none
would
haue
thought
him
néere
:
At
this
time
suddainly
there
was
a
crie
.
The
Bridegroome
commeth
:
When
some
are
receiued
in
,
&
other
are
●…uded
,
and
for
euer
shut
out
:
〈◊〉
are
found
wise
,
&
these
are
●…ose
that
prepared
oyle
in
their
●…pes
,
others
foolish
,
and
●…se
were
those
,
who
had
their
●…ampes
,
but
no
oyle
in
them
:
all
●…aue
the
name
of
virgins
,
all
ex●…t
the
Bridegroomes
comming
,
●…t
all
are
not
prouided
for
his
●…ddaine
comming
:
therefore
●…st
any
be
taken
vnprouided
as
●…he
foolish
were
,
Christ
giues
●…is
adu●…onition
vnto
all
:
Watch
therefore
,
for
you
know
not
,
the
●…ay
nor
houre
.
Man
which
is
gone
into
a
strange
Countrey
,
hauing
giuen
authority
vnto
his
seruants
,
and
●…lled
his
Porter
to
watch
,
those
seruants
must
be
watching
,
that
at
what
time
soeuer
the
Maister
returne
,
he
may
find
them
so
doing
.
There
is
nothing
more
behou●…ful
●…nto
the
state
of
a
christian
man
,
then
to
arise
from
the
security
of
a
sinfull
life
,
that
spirituall
Apo●…xie
,
or
dead
sléepy
disease
of
the
soule
:
the
very
word
Watch
,
doth
not
only
import
we
haue
enemies
,
but
also
require
industrie
to
preuent
them
,
Watch
&
pray
:
Watch
,
and
so
vse
industrie
;
Pray
,
and
so
receiue
Gods
assisting
mercie
.
We
know
that
while
Ionas
slept
,
the
ship
was
in
danger
of
drowning
:
while
Ishboseth
slept
,
hee
Take
heed
,
saith
our
Sauiour
,
watch
&
pray
.
Dauid
might
haue
slaine
Saule●…hile
●…hile
hee
was
sléeping
,
but
hee
Saul
.
See
the
patience
and
long
●…ffering
of
God
,
saith
the
Apo●…tle
,
to
leade
vs
vnto
repentance
.
Behold
,
I
stand
at
the
doore
,
and
●…nocke
.
God
knocke●…h
by
his
2
Watch
,
for
you
know
not
the
day
,
This
day
shall
bee
as
the
dayes
of
Noe
,
of
Lot
,
while
Noe
was
building
and
labouring
,
the
worlde
was
rioting
,
and
neuer
more
secure
:
but
Noe
and
his
were
saued
when
the
rest
perished
.
In
Sodome
,
there
was
eating
and
drinking
,
as
if
our
Sauiour
If
you
beleeue
not
me
,
yet
●…eue
these
works
of
mine
:
but
●…uerse
men
beholding
the
Ar●…
〈◊〉
the
building
,
continued
in
their
●…s
,
&
were
sodainly
swallowed
〈◊〉
by
that
suddaine
destruction
●…t
came
vpon
them
.
No
maruel
●…gh
men
sin
,
to
say
true
,
it
is
〈◊〉
such
wonder
,
séeing
they
con●…r
so
little
the
end
of
sinning
,
&
〈◊〉
suddainnes
of
their
own
end
,
●…at
security
is
this
?
3
This
shall
be
,
saith
our
Sa●…our
,
at
the
time
when
the
Sonne
of
man
commeth
,
Though
it
be
●…uer
so
often
foretold
,
and
the
●…ke
bee
neuer
so
long
a
buil●…ng
,
though
many
speake
by
●…ce
,
&
by
works
,
for
al
that
,
nothing
is
thought
vpon
,
somtimes
a
little
is
spoken
of
in
this
world
about
amendment
of
life
,
all
is
but
words
.
For
the
comming
of
the
bridegroome
,
wee
haue
in
holy
Scripture
to
consider
these
three
things
:
first
,
the
signes
going
before
,
as
the
darknesse
of
the
Sunne
,
the
●…te
maledicti
,
Goe
yee
4
For
the
signes
precedent
,
(
as
so
many
Heraulds
before
the
comming
of
the
King
of
glor●…
)
amongst
other
,
trouble
is
described
to
be
in
those
superiour
bo●…s
,
as
in
the
Sun
,
the
Moone
,
●…d
starres
,
vnwonted
signes
,
&
●…unge
sights
repugnant
vnto
●…ure
shall
be
seene
.
These
are
〈◊〉
signes
,
because
they
signi●…
the
Sunne
and
Moone
shall
〈◊〉
obscured
,
the
starres
shall
fall
●…n
heauen
,
their
light
shall
be
●…rcom
of
a
greater
light
,
which
〈◊〉
the
glorious
appearing
of
●…ust
,
like
as
the
stars
appeare
〈◊〉
at
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
.
Concerning
these
signes
,
let
thē●…e
also
their
mysticall
sence
.
●…he
Sunne
shall
be
darkened
,
●…t
is
,
the
loue
of
Christ
,
the
●…nne
of
righteousnes
,
by
the
●…s
and
cloude
of
unpietie
:
the
●…oone
,
or
the
Church
with
her
●…ht
from
the
Sunne
,
shall
loose
〈◊〉
light
:
the
starres
or
teachers
●…ll
fall
from
heauenly
doctrine
,
〈◊〉
so
forth
.
Let
them
haue
their
●…alisence
,
and
so
let
be
consi●…r
how
the
heauens
frowne
vp●…
vs
,
and
the
earth
trembles
●…er
vs
.
Secondly
,
there
shall
〈◊〉
trouble
in
the
elements
,
and
●…eat
sorrow
of
the
Nations
,
the
Sea
,
and
the
floods
shall
make
a
noyse
,
and
men
shall
bee
at
their
wits
ends
.
The
confused
noyse
of
the
waters
,
mouing
to
and
fro
,
the
elements
(
as
S.
Peter
saith
)
melting
with
heate
,
at
all
which
5
When
this
little
worlde
,
to
witte
man
(
for
so
is
hee
called
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
is
now
vpon
the
dissoluing
,
he
suffereth
fantasies
,
&
many
troubles
,
euery
part
is
moued
,
euery
sence
is
altered
,
the
whole
body
,
Lord
,
how
is
it
troubled
!
how
much
more
shall
trouble
&
disturbance
appeare
when
this
greater
world
is
vpon
disso●…tion
,
and
nowe
giuing
vp
the
Ghost
?
For
the
signes
in
particular
,
as
first
that
the
lights
of
Heauen
shall
fall
,
the
waters
●…re
,
mens
harts
shal
faile
them
for
feare
,
and
the
rest
,
all
which
●…e
shew
the
violence
of
all
,
shall
be
by
the
force
of
fire
.
The
first
iudgement
was
with
water
,
to
●…le
and
quench
the
heate
of
incontinencie
,
which
then
chiefely
abounded
:
the
second
iudgement
shal
be
with
fire
,
against
the
coldnes
of
loue
,
and
charitie
,
which
(
the
world
waxing
old
)
shall
,
and
both
more
and
more
decay
.
All
earthly
things
shal
be
consumed
,
for
the
end
ceasing
,
those
thinges
which
appertaine
vnto
the
end
,
cease
.
The
Nations
shal
●…ourn
,
or
,
as
Ieremie
saith
,
the
tribes
of
the
earth
,
that
is
,
those
that
haue
not
their
fréedome
in
heauen
,
the
Iewes
shall
mourne
,
the
Gentiles
shall
mourne
,
Christians
that
loued
the
worlde
more
than
Christ
,
shal
mourn
:
the
tribes
of
the
earth
,
not
the
tribes
of
the
Lord
:
for
these
,
they
shall
goe
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
to
confesse
vnto
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
The
6
For
the
signes
that
accompany
him
,
as
the
sounding
of
the
Trumpe
&
others
,
what
a
noyse
shall
this
be
,
which
the
ioyfull
creatures
aboue
in
felicitie
,
and
that
wofull
soule
beneath
in
misery
,
and
(
betwéene
both
)
the
dead
body
in
the
graue
shall
heare
?
what
a
noyse
will
this
be
that
all
shall
heare
at
once
in
most
wonderfull
manner
?
The
Captaine
wakeneth
his
Souldiours
by
the
sound
of
the
drum
:
Christ
shall
waken
the
whole
Armie
of
the
worlde
,
by
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
;
the
trumpet
to
ty●…orous
&
ill
Souldiers
is
a
dreadfull
hearing
,
but
to
good
and
men
of
valour
it
is
a
chéerefull
noyse
,
saith
Saint
Austen
.
Then
shall
followe
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
Awake
thou
that
sleepest
,
and
come
to
iudgement
:
The
Sepulchers
shall
open
,
as
they
opened
at
Christes
passion
,
not
many
,
but
all
:
not
from
the
holy
Citie
onely
,
but
from
all
Cities
,
and
parts
,
and
corners
of
the
world
,
all
that
are
in
the
graues
,
shall
heare
the
voyce
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
When
we
heare
the
thunder
,
we
thinke
there
is
a
God
,
when
wee
heare
this
,
wee
shall
sée
it
.
Then
shall
the
Sonne
of
man
appeare
,
and
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
,
then
shal
he
to
whom
the
Father
hath
committed
iudgement
,
come
visibly
in
the
cloudes
,
in
that
verie
forme
to
iudge
,
wherein
hee
was
iudged
:
They
shall
see
him
whom
they
haue
pierced
:
The
Goe
into
euerlasting
torment
,
prepared
for
the
deuill
and
his
Angels
:
It
is
said
,
Benedicti
patris
mei
,
not
maledicti
a
patre
,
as
if
God
blesseth
,
but
reiecteth
none
,
did
they
not
reiect
themselues
.
Then
Pilate
shall
not
doubt
,
and
aske
the
question
,
Num
tu
Rex
?
art
thou
a
King
?
Then
the
Iewes
shall
Euen
the
King
of
Kings
.
Then
shal
he
come
cloathed
with
light
as
with
a
garment
,
he
shall
come
with
great
power
and
maiestie
,
his
Angels
shal
gather
all
together
from
the
foure
corners
of
the
earth
,
the
whole
world
shal
fight
against
them
,
who
fought
against
the
Author
of
all
things
,
such
as
the
King
is
,
such
shall
be
the
power
of
his
comming
.
Nowe
for
the
day
and
t●…e
of
his
comming
,
let
none
busie
their
heads
,
seeing
it
is
not
knowne
to
the
Angels
of
heauen
.
7
For
the
signes
that
followe
after
,
which
are
these
:
Then
shall
the
sheepe
be
separated
from
the
Goates
,
the
tares
from
the
wheat
.
Then
two
shall
be
grinding
in
the
mill
,
the
one
receiued
,
the
other
left
alone
:
two
in
the
field
,
one
receiued
,
the
other
forsaken
.
The
very
place
shall
shewe
euery
ones
condition
,
some
vnto
the
right
hand
,
and
some
vnto
the
left
:
Then
come
ye
blessed
,
when
I
was
hungry
,
ye
fed
me
,
when
I
was
naked
ye
cloathed
me
,
counting
all
done
vnto
the
néedie
,
as
done
vnto
himselfe
.
Then
shall
the
righteous
say
,
Lord
,
when
haue
wee
fed
thee
,
and
cloathed
thee
!
by
a
kinde
of
admiration
,
procéeding
from
the
greatnes
of
the
reward
,
as
if
we
thought
not
wee
had
done
all
this
vnto
thée
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
the
vnmercifull
shall
not
wonder
after
this
manner
,
because
they
knew
Christ
did
hunger
in
the
poore
,
and
want
cloathing
in
the
naked
,
then
shall
not
that
be
granted
which
is
required
,
because
that
was
not
performed
which
was
commaunded
.
So
vnto
the
iust
this
comming
of
the
Iudge
shal
be
as
Sommer
after
Winter
:
but
vnto
the
vniust
,
as
the
Winter
after
Sommer
:
Salomon
to
shew
the
estate
of
these
,
taketh
an
instance
from
a
young
man
,
one
that
thinks
himselfe
farthest
8
In
all
temptations
i●…
auaileth
much
to
call
to
mind
the
day
of
iudgement
,
that
a
remembrance
héereof
should
sinke
déeplie
into
our
harts
:
If
we
would
be
couetous
,
&
desire
that
which
is
other
mens
:
or
ambitious
,
and
séeke
the
glory
of
the
world
,
let
a
remembrance
of
iudgement
come
into
our
minds
,
Let
vs
say
vnto
our
owne
soules
:
O
soule
,
there
is
a
resurrection
,
&
a
iudgement
that
doth
expect
thée
.
Hee
that
would
not
haue
then
his
wounds
séene
,
let
him
now
séeke
to
cure
them
:
this
is
the
time
when
the
secrets
of
all
harts
shal
be
reuealed
.
Adam
when
he
sinned
had
the
trées
to
couer
him
:
when
all
shall
be
consumed
by
fire
,
what
can
couer
men
?
surely
nothing
.
The
world
passeth
(
saith
Iohn
)
and
the
concupiscence
thereof
:
Wherefore
whosoeuer
cleaueth
to
these
wo●…ldly
thinges
,
is
in
continuall
passage
with
the
world
,
the
whole
perishing
,
euery
part
perisheth
.
Take
heede
to
your selues
,
sayeth
our
that
your
hearts
be
not
oppressed
with
surfetting
&
drunkennes
,
and
cares
of
this
life
,
and
least
that
day
come
on
you
vnawares
:
for
as
a
snare
shall
it
come
vpon
all
,
which
sit
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
that
is
,
which
delightfully
rest
vpon
the
loue
of
earthly
thinges
.
The
godly
truly
passe
●…uer
the
earth
as
straungers
and
Pilgrimes
,
but
the
worldly
minded
as
Citizens
and
inhabitants
:
to
these
this
day
is
as
a
snare
,
because
it
takes
them
vnprepared
,
but
vnto
the
other
it
is
a
day
of
expectation
,
because
it
finds
them
ready
.
9
If
any
skilfull
Phisition
should
commaund
vs
,
saying
,
Take
you
héede
,
that
any
of
you
eate
not
greedily
of
the
iuice
of
such
and
such
an
hearbe
,
if
he
doe
,
he
shal
dye
presently
:
with
what
care
doth
euery
one
kéepe
this
commaundement
,
least
by
tasting
of
the
forbidden
hearbe
hee
perish
.
But
nowe
the
Sauiour
of
our
soules
and
bodies
commandeth
vs
to
beware
of
the
hearbes
of
surfe●…ting
&
cares
of
this
life
,
and
howe
many
of
vs
notwithstanding
doe
not
onely
,
not
feare
to
be
wounded
héerewith
,
but
also
wholy
consumed
?
will
we
not
beléeue
our
heauenly
Phisition
,
Watch
and
pray
alwayes
,
Watch
,
not
that
the
sense
of
séeing
onely
10
Watch
,
for
ye
knowe
not
the
day
nor
houre
:
Nemo
quaerat
quando
venit
,
sed
vigilet
vt
paratum
inueniat
.
Let
no
man
(
saith
S.
Austen
)
séeke
curiously
when
the
Iudge
commeth
,
but
let
him
make
himselfe
ready
against
his
comming
:
the
vncertainty
of
the
time
doth
cause
feare
:
the
ignorance
of
the
signes
may
lead
into
error
:
so
wee
alwayes
liue
,
that
alwayes
wee
may
be
watchfull
.
Wee
may
knowe
the
signes
,
but
ought
not
search
after
the
knowledge
of
the
time
it selfe
:
it
is
vnsearchable
.
When
we
see
in
an
old
man
the
signes
of
age
,
we
gather
his
time
is
not
long
,
when
hee
shall
die
,
we
know
not
:
so
beholding
the
world
troubled
,
charity
waxing
cold
,
we
know
these
are
signes
of
a
decaying
age
,
yet
somtimes
age
continueth
,
howe
long
none
knoweth
,
&
this
is
the
very
reason
our
Sauiour
himselfe
vseth
to
stir
vs
vp
to
watchfulnes
:
Watch
,
because
you
know
not
the
day
,
nor
houre
when
the
Sonne
of
man
commeth
.
If
the
Housholder
watch
for
the
sauing
of
his
substance
,
howe
much
more
should
euery
one
be
watchfull
for
the
sauing
of
his
soule
?
In
the
Housholder
three
things
are
obserued
:
first
,
he
endeuoureth
to
knowe
the
deceite
of
the
théefe
:
secondly
,
to
prouide
for
the
custody
of
himselfe
:
thirdlie
,
he
careth
that
his
house
be
not
broken
vp
,
and
thus
he
watcheth
,
not
one
,
but
euery
houre
of
the
night
,
that
at
what
houre
so
euer
he
be
assaulted
,
hee
may
be
found
stirring
.
11
Those
who
looke
for
the
comming
of
the
Bridegroome
,
haue
their
lights
in
their
hands
,
that
is
,
their
shining
workes
:
these
lights
are
burning
,
that
is
,
ardent
in
charity
:
they
are
shining
,
that
is
to
say
,
giuing
good
example
of
piety
:
These
watch
in
the
day
,
that
is
,
open
the
eyes
of
their
faith
,
when
the
light
of
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christ
shineth
:
these
watch
in
the
night
,
that
is
,
when
the
world
is
giuen
to
all
iniquitie
,
the
workes
of
darknes
.
Foure
things
there
are
which
may
make
men
to
wake
:
the
first
is
,
the
crowing
of
the
cocks
,
that
is
,
the
calling
of
those
to
whom
God
hath
said
:
O
Sonne
of
man
,
I
haue
made
thee
a
watchman
:
The
Cocke
beateth
with
his
The
Sunne
riseth
(
saith
and
man
goeth
forth
vnto
his
labour
,
The
night
is
past
,
and
the
day
is
come
neere
,
let
vs
walke
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
as
in
the
day
:
The
third
thing
to
make
men
awake
,
to
,
the
feare
of
the
théefe
,
or
the
day
of
iudgement
,
which
is
as
the
comming
of
a
théefe
in
the
night
:
the
carelesse
it
will
seaze
vpon
and
spoile
them
,
but
vnto
the
watchfull
it
can
doe
no
harme
.
It
was
said
vnto
the
rich
man
,
hac
nocte
,
This
night
shall
thy
soule
be
taken
from
thee
.
It
was
said
of
the
bridegroomes
comming
:
At
midnight
there
was
a
crie
made
,
behold
the
Bridegroome
commeth
,
goe
out
to
meete
him
.
The
fourth
thing
to
make
men
awake
,
is
care
of
their
goods
,
wee
haue
a
great
charge
vnder
our
hands
,
and
a
charge
of
so
great
care
,
that
wee
had
neede
watch
early
and
late
.
For
the
carelesse
,
Salomon
sayeth
,
Sleepe
on
,
so
shall
necessitie
come
vppon
thee
like
an
armed
man
.
That
which
I
say
vnto
you
,
sayth
our
Sauiour
,
I
say
vnto
all
:
Watch.
The
night
of
death
may
steale
vpon
men
before
they
be
aware
,
the
day
of
iudgement
will
come
when
they
thinke
not
of
it
:
Watch
,
for
you
know
not
the
day
nor
houre
.
Watch
,
you
know
not
when
the
Maister
of
the
house
will
returne
:
Whether
in
the
morning
of
childhoode
,
or
in
the
third
houre
of
youth
,
or
in
the
sixt
houre
of
strength
,
or
in
the
euening
of
age
:
Watch
,
for
you
knowe
not
the
time
:
Should
they
sleepe
in
securitie
,
vntill
they
sleepe
their
last
?
God
forbid
,
God
forbid
.
Chap.
33.
A
louing
conference
had
with
Christ
,
and
the
deuout
Christian
man
,
touching
the
state
and
ioyes
of
the
life
to
come
,
promised
to
them
that
learne
of
Christ
,
and
followe
him
in
this
life
.
Christ
.
AWake
,
Awake
,
O
Christian
soule
,
and
stand
vp
from
the
dead
,
how
long
wilt
thou
sléepe
in
this
dangerous
securitie
of
a
sinfull
life
?
Arise
,
arise
,
the
light
of
my
grace
and
truth
hath
shined
vnto
thee
,
how
long
wilt
thou
preferre
the
loue
of
this
transitorie
world
,
before
the
loue
of
mee
thy
Redéemer
and
Sauiour
.
Christian
man
.
O
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
thy
mercie
is
great
in
staying
for
my
conuersion
,
in
vouchsafing
to
remember
mee
so
forgetfull
of
my
loue
,
and
duty
towardes
thée
my
Lord
,
now
I
wretched
creature
prostrate
my selfe
before
thee
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
that
I
doe
?
Christ
.
If
thy
desire
be
to
knowe
my
will
(
O
my
beloued
)
this
desire
of
thine
doth
merua●…lously
please
me
:
for
my
delight
is
in
thy
saluation
:
thou
knowest
for
thy
sake
I
came
from
heauen
,
for
thy
sake
endured
I
the
griefes
and
troubles
of
the
worlde
,
for
thy
sake
suffered
I
many
reproaches
of
mine
enemies
:
I
vndertooke
thy
dolours
,
to
giue
thée
my
glory
:
I
suffered
thy
death
,
that
thou
mightest
receiue
life
:
I
was
buried
in
the
earth
,
that
thou
mightest
be
raysed
vp
to
heauen
:
now
thy
sinnes
are
more
gréeuous
vnto
me
,
then
much
suffering
I
endured
for
thée
:
this
is
that
I
require
,
séeing
thou
wouldest
know
my
will
,
giue
me
thy
life
,
for
whom
I
haue
giuen
my
life
.
Christian
man
.
Lord
I
perceiue
thy
will
,
and
my
owne
weakenes
:
how
should
walke
(
as
I
ought
)
in
consecrating
my
life
vnto
thée
?
Christ
.
If
thou
wilt
dedicate
thy selfe
vnto
me
,
first
loue
mee
alwayes
,
and
aboue
all
thinges
,
next
to
know
howe
thou
shouldst
walke
after
my
wil
,
sée
thou
often
meditate
of
my
life
once
led
amongst
men
:
when
thou
wilt
be
humble
,
thinke
howe
I
was
humbled
:
when
thou
wilt
suffer
patiently
,
call
to
minde
with
what
patience
I
suffered
:
when
thou
wouldst
be
obedient
,
thinke
of
my
obedience
:
when
thou
art
oppressed
with
enemies
,
remember
I
had
enemies
too
,
and
call
to
mind
that
I
prayed
for
them
.
Christian.
I
sée
most
mercifull
Sauiour
,
that
thou
requirest
loue
aboue
all
thinges
,
which
I
yéeld
thée
willingly
(
as
I
ought
)
but
Lord
,
for
to
beare
these
crosses
of
the
world
,
I
finde
it
too
difficult
to
humane
nature
,
so
as
almost
I
know
not
what
to
say
.
Christ
.
If
thou
loue
me
as
thou
sayest
thou
doest
,
thou
néedest
not
take
scandale
at
the
troubles
of
the
world
.
Thou
knowest
I
dispose
all
things
swéetly
,
&
great
pe●…ce
there
is
to
them
that
loue
mee
:
shouldest
thou
be
impatient
at
the
least
thinges
,
beholding
me
suffering
great
?
Wilt
thou
a
worme
refuse
to
endure
a
word
spoken
against
thée
,
and
sée
mee
loaden
with
reproaches
?
thou
canst
for
the
loue
of
the
world
suffer
tribulation
,
rise
early
,
late
take
thy
rest
:
and
wilt
thou
doe
nothing
for
my
loue
?
Christian.
I
beséech
thée
,
O
mercifull
Lord
Iesus
,
strengthen
me
with
thy
grace
against
all
aduersities
,
for
I
willingly
yéeld
my selfe
vnto
thy
will
.
Christ
.
Be
not
afraide
to
suffer
somewhat
for
my
sake
,
behold
I
am
with
thée
for
whom
thou
sufferest
.
And
behold
I
come
quicklie
,
and
my
reward
is
with
mee
.
In
my
fathers
house
are
many
mansions
,
there
haue
I
prepared
a
place
for
thée
.
Call
to
minde
that
the
dearest
friends
I
euer
had
in
the
worlde
,
haue
endured
the
same
sufferings
.
Christian.
O
my
Sauiour
,
I
am
more
delighted
in
hearing
,
and
beléeuing
this
,
then
I
am
able
to
expresse
:
I
knowe
not
whether
I
may
more
reioyce
to
beholde
thée
dying
vpon
the
Crosse
,
or
raigning
amongst
the
Angels
,
to
sée
thée
subiect
vnto
all
,
or
exalted
aboue
all
.
O
swéete
Iesus
,
howe
should
I
praise
thée
?
I
remember
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Rectos
decet
collandatio
,
Praise
becommeth
the
righteous
.
Lord
I
am
not
righteous
,
shall
I
not
therefore
praise
thée
?
thy
poore
creatures
doe
the
same
,
and
therefore
I
will
not
be
silent
.
O
my
God
,
draw
my
minde
from
all
earthly
things
,
that
it
may
onely
reioyce
in
thée
.
Where
are
ye
all
my
desires
,
come
and
enter
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
with
ioy
.
Christ
.
Thou
hast
,
O
Christian
man
,
peraduenture
some
taste
of
my
loue
,
in
that
thou
art
so
desirous
to
praise
mee
,
in
that
thou
dost
as
ioyfully
behold
●…e
borne
of
a
virgine
,
as
God
from
euerlasting
:
In
beholding
mee
thy
redéemer
suffering
for
thy
sinnes
,
thy
loue
is
acceptable
vnto
me
,
and
shall
finde
loue
againe
in
thy
greatest
labours
:
but
the
best
is
to
come
,
when
thou
shalt
reape
the
fruite
of
all
,
then
no
aduersity
shal
touch
thée
,
then
shalt
thou
beholde
my
presence
in
glory
,
and
therfore
let
happines
moue
thee
to
séeke
happines
.
Christian.
O
swéete
Iesus
,
when
shal
I
sufficiently
loue
thée
?
When
shall
I
duly
remember
thy
benefites
,
thy
méekenes
,
thy
patience
,
thy
bountie
with
all
reuerence
and
deuotion
?
If
thou
be
my
redéemer
,
where
is
my
duty
?
if
my
Sauiour
,
where
is
my
affection
?
O
good
Iesus
,
seeing
thou
hast
done
all
this
for
me
,
what
shall
I
doe
vnto
thée
?
Nay
,
séeing
thou
hast
reserued
such
ioyes
as
I
am
not
able
to
comprehend
,
let
me
not
liue
but
to
loue
and
know
thée
.
Christ
.
It
sufficeth
that
thy
wil
o●…
intention
is
good
,
which
I
respect
more
then
many
sacrifices
,
when
thou
doest
offer
me
thy
obedience
vpon
the
Altar
of
thy
humble
desires
,
for
which
desires
I
haue
recompence
,
&
thou
shalt
finde
as
much
,
when
thou
commest
to
receiue
the
same
:
when
for
a
cup
o●…
colde
water
,
thou
shalt
receiue
a
whole
fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
:
when
for
two
untes
thou
shalt
haue
giuen
thée
the
whole
treasure
of
the
temple
,
then
shalt
thou
enioy
immediate
fellowship
with
me
in
my
kingdom
,
&
where
I
am
there
shalt
thou
also
be
,
then
shalt
thou
come
from
the
troublesom
sea
of
this
life
,
to
the
hauen
of
rest
,
there
shalt
thou
sée
me
,
&
enioy
me
alwayes
,
&
euery
where
:
blessed
shall
that
life
be
,
for
the
continuance
therof
,
it
is
eternall
:
for
the
certaintie
,
it
is
without
change
:
for
the
place
,
it
is
in
heauen
:
for
the
companions
,
they
are
multitudes
of
saints
&
Angels
:
for
the
greatnes
of
the
felicitie
,
there
is
an
euerlasting
Sabaoth
.
Christian.
I
am
rauished
,
O
my
S●…uiour
,
with
the
very
meditation
of
thy
heauenly
reward
,
when
I
consider
that
in
thy
presence
there
is
fulnes
of
ioy
,
and
at
thy
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
euer
more
.
O
happy
and
happy
againe
,
are
they
which
are
once
freed
and
set
at
liberty
to
come
to
thy
Kingdome
!
O
Kingdome
of
all
con●…unce
,
séeing
there
is
found
ioy
without
sadnes
,
health
without
sicknesse
,
aboundance
without
want
,
light
without
darknes
,
life
without
death
,
all
good
without
any
euill
:
all
bitternes
,
all
trouble
,
all
punishment
,
all
discord
,
all
feare
is
away
.
O
ioy
,
excéeding
all
ioyes
,
when
shall
I
enter
into
thée
!
O
my
redéemer
,
when
shall
I
behold
thée
,
the
verie
end
of
my
desires
?
I
nowe
perceiue
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
,
and
therefore
what
blindnes
doth
possesse
the
minds
of
men
,
in
loosing
the
fr●…ition
héere
of
?
O
what
folly
is
it
in
them
,
to
spende
their
time
in
vanitie
:
nay
,
in
the
harsh
discord
found
in
the
loue
of
earthly
things
,
and
lose
that
ioyfull
harm●…me
of
heauen
,
when
all
the
Saints
in
that
blessed
societie
shall
say
,
The
Lambe
that
was
slaine
is
worthie
to
receiue
power
,
and
riches
,
and
wisedome
,
and
strength
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
,
and
praise
.
There
they
enioy
that
perfect
felicitie
,
where
sorrow
is
neuer
felt
,
complaint
is
neuer
heard
,
losse
is
neuer
feared
,
when
all
labours
and
trauailes
shall
cease
,
then
shall
vertue
shew
her selfe
,
where
vice
shall
not
be
able
to
looke
vp
or
appeare
,
then
shall
the
world
which
séemed
before
so
glorious
,
be
consumed
to
nothing
,
onely
the
iust
shal
then
receiue
a
crowne
of
glorie
.
The
consideration
héereof
is
able
to
draw
mortall
men
from
all
the
allurements
of
a
sinfull
life
,
and
to
enflame
their
hearts
in
the
fire
of
the
loue
of
God
:
for
who
would
not
finde
in
his
heart
to
honor
that
God
which
hath
prepared
so
excellent
thinges
,
for
those
that
serue
and
honour
him
?
Who
would
not
turne
all
his
endeauours
,
all
his
desires
,
to
walk
before
him
in
holinesse
of
life
,
whose
reward
is
without
measure
in
the
life
to
come
?
This
is
the
profit
of
this
consideration
,
●…ely
to
moue
vs
to
returne
loue
vnto
him
who
hath
first
loued
vs
.
And
nowe
O
most
mercifull
Iesus
,
I
beseech
thée
by
thy
sorrowes
which
thou
sufferedst
,
by
thy
blood
which
thou
sheddest
,
yea
,
by
that
infinite
loue
which
thou
bearest
towardes
vs
,
encrease
in
vs
true
loue
of
thée
,
O
redéemer
of
the
world
.
Christ
.
Consider
yet
a
little
farther
thy
creation
,
and
what
excellencie
and
dignitie
thy
Creator
bestowed
vpon
thée
,
we●…gh
with
what
loue
and
with
what
worship
hee
is
againe
to
be
honoured
.
Surely
when
creating
and
ordaining
the
vniuersalitie
of
visible
and
inuisible
thinges
,
hee
had
●…sposed
to
make
humane
nature
:
with
high
counsaile
handled
he
the
worthines
of
thy
creation
,
as
one
whom
he
decréed
to
honour
before
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
:
behold
therfore
the
highnes
of
thy
creation
,
and
recount
more
and
more
,
thy
d●…ty
of
rendring
loue
.
Let
vs
make
(
saith
God
)
man
after
our
owne
image
:
Marke
therfore
diligently
,
what
it
is
for
thée
to
be
created
to
the
image
of
God
:
vnderstand
,
that
image
is
one
thing
,
&
similitude
is
another
:
for
examples
sake
,
vnreasonable
beasts
may
haue
a
similitude
with
man
,
but
the
image
of
man
none
can
haue
but
another
man
.
Man
eateth
and
sleepeth
,
so
doe
the
beasts
,
beho●…
a
certaine
similitude
&
communitie
betwéene
diuers
natures
:
Nowe
the
image
of
man
none
i●…ateth
,
but
another
man
of
the
same
nature
:
The
image
then
is
more
worthy
then
the
similitude
.
By
this
meanes
shalt
thou
haue
a
likenes
of
the
image
of
God
:
if
considering
that
he
is
good
,
thou
studie
to
be
good
:
knowing
hee
is
iust
,
thou
endeuour
to
be
iust
:
beholding
his
mercy
,
thou
giue
thy
diligence
to
be
merciful
:
and
now
harken
howe
thou
mayest
be
like
vnto
him
in
his
image
?
God
is
alwayes
mindfull
of
himselfe
,
vnderstands
himselfe
,
loues
himselfe
:
thou
therefore
for
thy
measure
shouldest
be
continuallie
mindfull
of
God
,
vnderstand
God
,
loue
God
,
endeuoring
to
do
this
,
which
God
alwayes
doth
,
and
then
begin
to
magnifie
him
,
as
thou
hast
well
spoken
of
gi●…ing
him
praise
.
Christian.
O
most
mercifull
Sauiour
,
I
knowe
,
and
truly
acknowledge
,
that
it
more
becommeth
mee
a
wretched
sinner
,
to
cast
my selfe
prostrate
before
the
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
,
wéeping
and
sighing
for
my
sinnes
,
rather
then
to
praise
him
with
a
polluted
mouth
.
Notwithstanding
,
trusting
in
his
mercie
through
thy
onely
merits
,
O
my
Sauiour
,
I
desire
to
praise
him
,
beséeching
him
not
to
despise
an
impure
worme
,
a
dead
dogge
,
an
vnsauorie
carkasse
.
If
the
powers
of
heauen
cannot
sufficiently
praise
him
,
much
lesse
man
which
is
no
other
but
infirmitie
it selfe
,
and
least
of
all
my selfe
,
which
a●…
worser
then
others
.
Christ
.
To
praise
thy
Creator
thou
art
created
,
that
intending
héerevnto
,
thou
mayest
héere
alwayes
goe
forward
,
and
liue
blessedly
héereafter
,
for
this
praise
giueth
héere
righteousnesse
,
and
there
blessednesse
:
when
thou
praysest
him
,
praise
him
with
thy
whole
heart
,
praise
him
by
louing
,
for
he
is
the
rule
proposed
vnto
the
Saints
of
praising
.
Hee
praysed
the
Lord
with
all
his
heart
,
and
loned
God
which
made
him
.
Praise
therefore
,
and
praise
worthily
,
to
the
vttermost
of
thy
power
,
thy
mercifull
God
.
Let
no
intent
,
no
cogitation
be
vacant
from
thée
,
let
no
prosperitie
recall
thée
,
let
no
aduersitie
with-holde
thée
from
praising
him
:
let
him
be
the
end
of
thy
desire
,
who
is
the
reward
of
thy
labour
,
the
solace
of
thy
fading
life
,
and
the
possession
of
thy
true
and
blessed
life
:
therfore
exercise
thy self
in
his
praise
,
to
this
ende
seruest
thou
and
all
that
thou
hast
.
Christian.
O
Lorde
of
mercies
,
séeing
that
hee
goeth
about
to
catch
the
shadowe
,
or
follow
the
wind
,
that
thinketh
to
praise
thée
worthilie
as
thou
deseruest
,
yet
séeing
the
meanest
of
thy
creatures
,
as
the
impure
Frogges
croking
in
the
Fennish
Moores
,
praise
their
Creator
:
for
although
as
the
Larke
and
Nightingale
,
they
knowe
not
howe
to
sing
swéetly
,
nor
as
man
,
are
no
way
able
to
comprehend
the
least
sparke
of
knowledge
,
yet
haue
they
a
resemblance
of
praise
.
Now
seeing
all
thy
creatures
praise
thee
,
I
should
be
sorie
to
breake
the
harmonie
.
O
would
to
God
,
that
all
swéet
instruments
of
musicke
(
for
in
them
did
the
diuine
Psalmist
praise
thée
)
O
would
to
God
all
earthly
melodies
could
go
vpward
from
my
heart
,
and
send
vnto
thée
condigne
praises
.
But
what
shall
I
say
?
I
knowe
my selfe
vnworthie
to
set
forth
thy
praises
,
wherefore
I
beséech
thée
at
the
least
,
that
other
creatures
more
excellent
in
place
,
may
supplie
my
imperfection
:
I
wish
and
desire
from
my
whole
heart
,
that
the
Or●…es
of
the
Planets
,
the
starrie
heauen
shining
with
most
pure
light
,
nay
that
the
supernall
Quire
of
Angels
may
doe
as
they
doe
,
neuer
cease
singing
tha●…
ioyfull
Alleluia
.
For
my selfe
I
could
wish
,
that
if
it
were
so
that
my
youth
ended
,
my
age
had
equalled
the
age
of
Methusalem
,
yet
that
euery
yeere
of
that
long
time
,
and
euery
moneth
of
those
yéeres
,
and
euery
wéeke
of
those
moneths
,
and
euery
day
of
those
wéekes
,
and
euery
houre
of
those
dayes
,
&
euery
moment
of
those
houres
,
might
haue
béene
wholy
spent
in
landing
&
praising
God
the
Father
who
created
me
,
God
the
Sonne
,
thée
,
O
my
Sauiour
,
who
hast
redéemed
me
,
God
the
holy
Ghost
who
hast
vouchsafed
to
sanctifie
me
.
What
shall
I
say
?
Because
I
cannot
doe
as
I
would
,
yet
will
I
endeuour
to
doe
as
I
may
,
as
long
as
I
liue
will
I
praise
the
Lord
:
Yea
as
long
as
I
haue
any
being
,
will
I
sing
praises
vnto
my
God
.
When
the
hability
of
speaking
shal
faile
,
and
I
shall
not
be
able
to
pronounce
thy
name
.
O
sweet
Iesus
:
〈◊〉
at
the
least
,
the
lifting
vp
of
●…y
eyes
,
or
the
mouing
of
my
fin●…rs
,
shall
be
a
confirmation
of
●…y
desirous
affections
to
praise
●…ée
,
O
my
redéemer
.
And
I
be●…ch
thée
good
Lord
,
remember
●…e
,
that
it
may
be
so
.
To
whom
with
the
Father
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
all
power
,
and
glorie
,
and
honour
,
for
euer
and
for
euer
,
Amen
.
Laus
Deo
.